Police Act 1996

1996 CHAPTER 16

An Act to consolidate the Police Act 1964, Part IX of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984, Chapter I of Part I of the Police and Magistrates’ Courts Act 1994 and certain other enactments relating to the police.

[22nd May 1996]

Be it enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

Extent Information

E1 For the extent of this Act see s.105

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1 Act applied (6.11.2000) by 1998 c. 32, s. 51, Sch. 3 para. 8(8); S.R. 2000/399, art. 3 (with arts. 4-5)

Act: power to modify conferred (2.4.2001) by 2000 c. 39, s. 7(2); S.I. 2001/766, art. 2(1)(a) (with art. 3)

Commencement Information

I1 Act partly in force at 22.8.1996, partly prospective; see s.104; Act wholly in force at 1.4.1999 by S.I. 1999/533, arts. 2, 3

Part I E+W+S Organisation of Police Forces

Police areas E+W

1 Police areas. E+W

(1) England and Wales shall be divided into police areas.

(2) The police areas referred to in subsection (1) shall be—

(a) those listed in Schedule 1 (subject to any amendment made to that Schedule by an order under section 32 below, section 58 of the M1 Local Government Act 1972, or section 17 of the M2 Local Government Act 1992),

(b) the metropolitan police district, and

(c) the City of London police area.

(3) References in Schedule 1 to any local government area are to that area as it is for the time being, F1 . . ..

Textual Amendments

F1 Words in s. 1(3) repealed (1.4.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 69, Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 4(b)(c)(d)

Marginal Citations

M1 1972 c. 70.

M2 1992 c. 19.

Forces outside London E+W+S

2 Maintenance of police forces. E+W

A police force shall be maintained for every police area for the time being listed in Schedule 1.

3 Establishment of police authorities. E+W

(1) There shall be a police authority for every police area for the time being listed in Schedule 1.

(2) A police authority established under this section for any area shall be a body corporate to be known by the name of the area with the addition of the words “ Police Authority ”.

4 Membership of police authorities etc. E+W

(1) Subject to subsection (2), each police authority established under section 3 shall consist of seventeen members.

(2) The Secretary of State may by order provide in relation to a police authority specified in the order that the number of its members shall be a specified odd number greater than seventeen.

(3) A statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (2) shall be laid before Parliament after being made.

(4) Schedules 2 and 3 shall have effect in relation to police authorities established under section 3 and the appointment of their members.

5 Reductions in size of police authorities. E+W

(1) This section applies to any order under section 4(2) which varies or revokes an earlier order so as to reduce the number of a police authority’s members.

(2) Before making an order to which this section applies, the Secretary of State shall consult—

(a) the authority,

(b) the councils which are relevant councils in relation to the authority for the purposes of Schedule 2, and

(c) any selection panel, constituted under regulations made in accordance with [F2 section 29(2) of the Justices of the Peace Act 1997], which is responsible, or is represented on a joint committee which is responsible, for the appointment of members of the authority.

(3) An order to which this section applies may include provision as to the termination of the appointment of the existing members of the authority and the making of new appointments or re-appointments.

Textual Amendments

F2 Words in s. 5(2)(c) substituted (19.6.1997) by 1997 c. 25, ss. 73(2), 74(1), Sch. 5 para. 37(2)

[F3 The metropolitan police force E+W

Textual Amendments

F3 Ss. 5A-5C and heading inserted (1.1.2000 for specified purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(1) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3(a); S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F4 5A Maintenance of the metropolitan police force. E+W

A police force shall be maintained for the metropolitan police district.

Textual Amendments

F4 Ss. 5A-5C inserted (1.1.2000 for specified purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(1) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3(a); S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F5 5B Establishment of the Metropolitan Police Authority. E+W

(1) There shall be a police authority for the metropolitan police district.

(2) The police authority established under this section shall be a body corporate to be known as the Metropolitan Police Authority.

Textual Amendments

F5 Ss. 5A-5B inserted (1.1.2000 for specified purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(1) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3(a); S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6)

F6 5C Membership etc of the Metropolitan Police Authority. E+W

(1) The Metropolitan Police Authority shall consist of twenty three members (subject to subsection (2)).

(2) The Secretary of State may by order provide that the number of members of the Metropolitan Police Authority shall be a specified odd number not less than seventeen.

(3) Before making an order under subsection (2) which reduces the number of members of the Metropolitan Police Authority, the Secretary of State shall consult—

(a) the Greater London Authority;

(b) the Metropolitan Police Authority; and

(c) the person or body responsible for the appointment of members of the Greater London Magistrates’ Courts Authority under regulations made under section 30B of the Justices of the M3 Peace Act 1997 (which, by virtue of paragraph 5(b) of Schedule 2A to this Act, appoints magistrates to be members of the Metropolitan Police Authority).

(4) An order under subsection (2) which reduces the number of members of the Metropolitan Police Authority may include provision as to the termination of the appointment of the existing members of the Metropolitan Police Authority and the making of new appointments or re-appointments.

(5) A statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (2) shall be laid before Parliament after being made.

(6) Schedules 2A and 3 shall have effect in relation to the Metropolitan Police Authority and the appointment of its members.]

Textual Amendments

F6 Ss. 5A-5C inserted (1.1.2000 for specified purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(1) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3(a); S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

Marginal Citations

M3 1997 c. 25.

[F7 The metropolitan police and forces outside London] E+W+S

Textual Amendments

F7 Ss. 5A-5C and headings inserted (1.1.2000 for specified purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(1) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3(a); S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

6 General functions of police authorities. E+W

(1) Every police authority established under section 3 shall secure the maintenance of an efficient and effective police force for its area.

(2) In discharging its functions, every police authority established under section 3 shall have regard to—

(a) any objectives determined by the Secretary of State under section 37,

(b) any objectives determined by the authority under section 7,

(c) any performance targets established by the authority, whether in compliance with a direction under section 38 or otherwise, and

(d) any local policing plan issued by the authority under section 8.

(3) In discharging any function to which a code of practice issued under section 39 relates, a police authority established under section 3 shall have regard to the code.

(4) A police authority shall comply with any direction given to it by the Secretary of State under section 38 or 40.

[F8 (5) This section shall apply in relation to the Metropolitan Police Authority as it applies in relation to a police authority established under section 3]

Textual Amendments

F8 S. 6(5) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 311 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch

[F9 6A Three-year strategy plans E+W

(1) Every police authority maintaining a police force for a police area in England and Wales shall, before the beginning of every relevant three-year period, issue a plan (“a three-year strategy plan”) which sets out the authority’s medium and long term strategies for the policing of that area during that period.

(2) Before a three-year strategy plan for any period is issued by a police authority, a draft of a plan setting out medium and long term strategies for the policing of the authority’s area during that period must have been—

(a) prepared by the chief officer of police of the police force maintained by that authority; and

(b) submitted by him to the police authority for its consideration.

(3) In preparing the draft plan, the chief officer of police of a police force shall have regard to the views, obtained in accordance with arrangements under section 96, of people in the police area in question.

(4) A police authority which has issued a three-year strategy plan for any period may modify that plan at any time during that period.

(5) It shall be the duty, in issuing, preparing or modifying a three-year strategy plan or a draft of such a plan, of every police authority or chief officer of police to have regard to the National Policing Plan in force at that time.

(6) The Secretary of State —

(a) shall issue guidance to police authorities and chief officers of police as to the matters to be contained in any three-year strategy plan, and as to the form to be taken by any such plan; and

(b) may from time to time revise and modify that guidance;

and it shall be the duty of every police authority and chief officer of police to take account of any guidance under this subsection when issuing, preparing or modifying any such plan or any draft plan prepared for the purposes of subsection (2).

(7) Before issuing or revising any guidance under subsection (6) the Secretary of State shall consult with—

(a) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of police authorities;

(b) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police; and

(c) such other persons as he thinks fit.

(8) A police authority which is proposing to issue or modify any plan under this section shall submit that plan, or the modifications, to the Secretary of State.

(9) Where a police authority issues a three-year strategy plan or modifies such a plan, it shall—

(a) send a copy of the plan or the modified plan to the Secretary of State; and

(b) cause the plan or modified plan to be published;

and the copy of any modified plan sent to the Secretary of State and the publication of any modified plan must show the modifications, or be accompanied by or published with a document which sets them out or describes them.

(10) If the Secretary of State considers that there are grounds for thinking that—

(a) a police authority’s three-year strategy plan, or

(b) any proposals by a police authority for such a plan, or for the modification of such a plan,

may not be consistent with any National Policing Plan applicable to a financial year wholly or partly comprised in the period to which the strategy plan applies, he shall, before informing the police authority of his conclusions on whether or not it is in fact so inconsistent, consult with the persons mentioned in subsection (11).

(11) Those persons are—

(a) the police authority in question;

(b) the chief officer of police of the police force maintained by that authority;

(c) persons whom the Secretary of State considers to represent the interests of police authorities; and

(d) persons whom the Secretary of State considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police.

(12) Before a police authority—

(a) issues a three-year strategy plan that differs in any material respect from the draft submitted to it by the chief officer of police of the force maintained by that authority, or

(b) modifies its three-year strategy plan,

it shall consult with that chief officer.

(13) Any best value performance plan prepared by a police authority under section 6 of the Local Government Act 1999 (c. 27) for any financial year must be consistent with any three-year strategy plan which sets out the authority’s current strategies for policing its area during any period which includes the whole or any part of that financial year.

(14) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for—

(a) the procedure to be followed on the submission to him of any plan or modifications for the purposes of this section; and

(b) the periods which are to constitute relevant three-year periods for the purposes of this section;

and those regulations may provide for a period of less than three years to be the first period treated as a relevant three-year period for the purposes of this section.

(15) A statutory instrument containing regulations under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.]

Textual Amendments

F9 S. 6A inserted (1.10.2002 for certain purposes and 1.11.2002 in so far as not already in force) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 92(1), 108(2)-(5); S.I 2002/2306, {arts. 2(f)(v)}, {5(b)}

7 Local policing objectives. E+W

(1) Every police authority established under section 3 shall, before the beginning of each financial year, determine objectives for the policing of the authority’s area during that year.

(2) Objectives determined under this section may relate to matters to which objectives determined under section 37 also relate, or to other matters, but in any event shall be so framed as to be consistent with the objectives determined under that section.

(3) Before determining objectives under this section, a police authority shall—

(a) consult the chief constable for the area, and

(b) consider any views obtained by the authority in accordance with arrangements made under section 96.

[F10 (4) This section shall apply in relation to the Metropolitan Police Authority as it applies to a police authority established under section 3, but taking the reference to the chief constable for the area as a reference to the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis]

Textual Amendments

F10 S. 7(4) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para.70 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

8 Local policing plans. E+W

(1) Every police authority established under section 3 shall, before the beginning of each financial year, issue a plan setting out the proposed arrangements for the policing of the authority’s area during the year (the local policing plan).

(2) The local policing plan shall include a statement of the authority’s priorities for the year, of the financial resources expected to be available and of the proposed allocation of those resources, and shall give particulars of—

(a) any objectives determined by the Secretary of State under section 37,

(b) any objectives determined by the authority under section 7, F11 . . .

(c) any performance targets established by the authority, whether in compliance with a direction under section 38 or otherwise [F12 , and]

(d) any action proposed for the purpose of complying with the requirements of Part I of the Local Government Act 1999 (best value).

[F13 (2A) The local policing plan for any financial year must be consistent with any three-year strategy plan under section 6A which sets out the authority’s current strategies for the policing of its area during any period which includes the whole or any part of that financial year.]

(3) A draft of the local policing plan shall be prepared by the chief constable for the area and submitted by him to the police authority for it to consider.

(4) Before issuing a local policing plan which differs from the draft submitted by the chief constable under subsection (3), a police authority shall consult the chief constable.

[F14 (4A) It shall be the duty of a police authority and of a chief constable, in preparing, issuing or submitting any plan or draft plan under this section, to have regard to any general guidance given by the Secretary of State with respect to local policing plans and the drafts of such plans.

(4B) Before giving any guidance under subsection (4A), the Secretary of State shall consult with—

(a) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of police authorities;

(b) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police; and

(c) such other persons as he thinks fit.]

(5) A police authority shall arrange for every local policing plan issued by it under this section to be published in such manner as appears to it to be appropriate, and shall send a copy of the plan to the Secretary of State.

[F15 (6) This section shall apply in relation to the Metropolitan Police Authority as it applies to a police authority established under section 3, but taking the references to the chief constable for the area as references to the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis.]

Textual Amendments

F11 Word "and" in s. 8(2) repealed (27.7.1999) by 1999 c. 27, ss. 21, 34, Sch. 2(1), note

F12 S. 8(2)(d) and word "and" immediately preceding it inserted (27.9.1999) by 1999 c. 27, s. 24(1)(b); S.I. 1999/2169, art. 3(1)

F13 S. 8(2A) inserted (1.11.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 92(2), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 5(b)

F14 S. 8(4A)(4B) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 107, 108(2)-(5), Sch. 7 para. 14; S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(g)(ii)

F15 S. 8(6) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 71 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

9 Annual reports by police authorities. E+W

(1) As soon as possible after the end of each financial year every police authority established under section 3 shall issue a report relating to the policing of the authority’s area for the year.

(2) A report issued by a police authority under this section for any year shall include an assessment of the extent to which [F16 , during that year proposals have been implemented, and things have been done, in accordance with the following plans—

(a) the three-year strategy plan issued under section 6A for the period that includes that year; and

(b) the local policing plan issued for that year under section 8.]

.

(3) A police authority shall arrange for every report issued by it under this section to be published in such manner as appears to it to be appropriate, and shall send a copy of the report to the Secretary of State.

[F17 (4) This section shall apply in relation to the Metropolitan Police Authority as it applies to a police authority established under section 3]

Textual Amendments

F16 Words in s. 9(2) substituted (1.11.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 92(3), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 5(b)

F17 S. 9(4) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 72 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

[F18 9A General functions of the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis. E+W

(1) The metropolitan police force shall be under the direction and control of the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis appointed under section 9B.

(2) In discharging his functions, the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis shall have regard to the local policing plan issued by the Metropolitan Police Authority under section 8.]

Textual Amendments

F18 S. 9A inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 314, (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

[F19 9B Appointment of Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis. E+W

(1) There shall be a Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis.

(2) Any appointment of a Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis shall be made by Her Majesty by warrant under Her sign manual.

(3) A person appointed as Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis shall hold office at Her Majesty’s pleasure.

(4) Any appointment of a Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis shall be subject to regulations under section 50.

(5) Before recommending to Her Majesty that She appoint a person as the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis, the Secretary of State shall have regard to—

(a) any recommendations made to him by the Metropolitan Police Authority; and

(b) any representations made to him by the Mayor of London.

(6) Any functions exercisable by the Mayor of London under subsection (5) may only be exercised by him personally.]

Textual Amendments

F19 S. 9B inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 315, (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

[F20 9C Functions of Deputy Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis. E+W

(1) The Deputy Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis may exercise any or all of the powers and duties of the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis—

(a) during any absence, incapacity or suspension from duty of the Commissioner,

(b) during any vacancy in the office of the Commissioner, or

(c) at any other time, with the consent of the Commissioner.

(2) The Deputy Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis shall not have power to act by virtue of subsection (1)(a) or (b) for a continuous period exceeding three months, except with the consent of the Secretary of State.

(3) The Deputy Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis shall also have all the powers and duties of an Assistant Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis.]

Textual Amendments

F20 S. 9C inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 316, (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2. Sch.

[F21 9D Appointment of Deputy Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis. E+W

(1) There shall be a Deputy Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis.

(2) Any appointment of a Deputy Commissioner shall be made by Her Majesty by warrant under Her sign manual.

(3) A person appointed as the Deputy Commissioner shall hold office at Her Majesty’s pleasure.

(4) Any appointment of a Deputy Commissioner shall be subject to regulations under section 50.

(5) Before recommending to Her Majesty that She appoint a person as the Deputy Commissioner, the Secretary of State shall have regard to—

(a) any recommendations made to him by the Metropolitan Police Authority; and

(b) any representations made to him by the Commissioner.

(6) In this section—

• “the Commissioner” means the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis;

• “Deputy Commissioner” means Deputy Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis.]

Textual Amendments

F21 S. 9D inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 317 (with Sch 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

[F22 9E Removal of Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner. E+W

(1) The Metropolitan Police Authority, acting with the approval of the Secretary of State, may call upon the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis [F23 in the interests of efficiency or effectiveness, to retire or to resign ] .

(2) Before seeking the approval of the Secretary of State under subsection (1), the Metropolitan Police Authority shall give the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis [F24 —

(a) an explanation in writing of the Authority’s grounds for calling upon him, in the interests of efficiency or effectiveness, to retire or to resign; and

(b) an opportunity to make representations;

and the Authority shall consider any representations made by or on behalf of the Commissioner.

The opportunity given to the Commissioner to make representations must include the opportunity to make them in person.]

[F25 (2A) The Metropolitan Police Authority, acting with the approval of the Secretary of State, may suspend the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis from duty if—

(a) it is proposing to consider whether to exercise its power under subsection (1) to call upon the Commissioner to retire or to resign and is satisfied that, in the light of the proposal, the maintenance of public confidence in the metropolitan police force requires the suspension; or

(b) having been notified by the Secretary of State that he is proposing to consider whether to require the Authority to exercise that power, it is satisfied that, in the light of the Secretary of State’s proposal, the maintenance of public confidence in that force requires the suspension; or

(c) it has exercised that power or been sent under section 42(2A) a copy of a notice of the Secretary of State’s intention to require it to exercise that power, but the retirement or resignation has not yet taken effect;

and it shall be the duty of the Metropolitan Police Authority (without reference to the preceding provisions of this subsection) to suspend the Commissioner from duty if it is required to do so by the Secretary of State under section 42(1A).]

(3) Where the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis is called upon to [F26 retire or resign under subsection (1), he shall retire or resign with effect from such date as the Metropolitan Police Authority may specify, or with effect from such earlier date ] as may be agreed upon between him and the Authority.

(4) This section shall apply in relation to the Deputy Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis as it applies to the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis.

(5) This section is without prejudice to—

(a) section 9B(3),

(b) section 9D(3),

(c) any regulations under section 50, or

(d) any regulations under the M4 Police Pensions Act 1976.]

Textual Amendments

F22 S. 9E inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 318 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F23 Words in s. 9E(1) substituted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 30(1)(a), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(a)

F24 Words in s. 9E(2) substituted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 31(1), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(b)

F25 S. 9E(2A) inserted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 32(1), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(c)

F26 Words in s. 9E(3) substituted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 30(1)(b), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(a)

Marginal Citations

M4 1976 c. 35.

[F27 9F Assistant Commissioners of Police of the Metropolis. E+W

(1) The ranks that may be held in the metropolitan police force shall include that of Assistant Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis (“Assistant Commissioner”).

(2) Any appointment of an Assistant Commissioner shall be made by the Metropolitan Police Authority, but subject to the approval of the Secretary of State and to regulations under section 50.

(3) Subsections (1) to (3) of section 9E shall apply in relation to an Assistant Commissioner as they apply to the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis [F28 but with the omission in subsection (2A)—

(a) of paragraph (b);

(b) in paragraph (c), of the words from “or been sent” to “exercise that power”; and

(c) of the words after paragraph (c).]

(4) Subsection (3) is without prejudice to—

(a) any regulations under section 50, or

(b) any regulations under the M5 Police Pensions Act 1976.

(5) An Assistant Commissioner may exercise any of the powers and duties of the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis with the consent of the Commissioner.

(6) Subsection (5) is without prejudice to any regulations under section 50.]

Textual Amendments

F27 S. 9F inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 319 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F28 Words in s. 9F(3) inserted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 32(3), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(c)

Marginal Citations

M5 1976 c. 35.

[F29 9FA Appointment and removal of Deputy Assistant Commissioners E+W

(1) The ranks that may be held in the metropolitan police force shall include that of Deputy Assistant Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis (“Deputy Assistant Commissioner”).

(2) Any appointment of a Deputy Assistant Commissioner shall be made by the Metropolitan Police Authority, but subject to the approval of the Secretary of State and to regulations under section 50.

(3) Subsections (1) to (3) of section 9E shall apply in relation to a Deputy Assistant Commissioner as they apply in relation to the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis [F30 but with the omission in subsection (2A)—

(a) of paragraph (b);

(b) in paragraph (c), of the words from “or been sent” to “exercise that power”; and

(c) of the words after paragraph (c).]

(4) Subsection (3) of this section is without prejudice to—

(a) any regulations under section 50, or

(b) any regulations under the Police Pensions Act 1976 (c. 35).]

Textual Amendments

F29 S. 9FA inserted (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, s. 122(1); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

F30 Words in s. 9FA(3) inserted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 32(3), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(c)

[F31 9G Commanders. E+W

(1) The ranks that may be held in the metropolitan police force shall include that of Commander.

(2) Any appointment of a Commander in the metropolitan police force shall be made by the Metropolitan Police Authority, but subject to the approval of the Secretary of State and to regulations under section 50.

(3) Subsections (1) to (3) of section 9E shall apply in relation to a Commander in the metropolitan police force as they apply to the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis [F32 but with the omission in subsection (2A)—

(a) of paragraph (b);

(b) in paragraph (c), of the words from “or been sent” to “exercise that power”; and

(c) of the words after paragraph (c).]

(4) Subsection (3) is without prejudice to—

(a) any regulations under section 50, or

(b) any regulations under the M6 Police Pensions Act 1976.]

Textual Amendments

F31 S. 9G inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 320 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F32 Words in s. 9G(3) inserted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 32(3), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(c)

Marginal Citations

M6 1976 c. 35.

[F33 9H Other members of the metropolitan police force. E+W

(1) The ranks that may be held in the metropolitan police force shall be such as may be prescribed by regulations under section 50.

(2) The ranks so prescribed in the case of the metropolitan police force shall include, in addition to the ranks of—

(a) Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis,

(b) Deputy Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis,

(c) Assistant Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis, and

[F34 (ca) Deputy Assistant Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis, and]

(d) Commander,

those of [F35 chief superintendent, ]superintendent, chief inspector, inspector, sergeant and constable.

(3) In the metropolitan police force, appointments and promotions to any rank below that of Commander shall be made in accordance with regulations under section 50 by the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis.]

Textual Amendments

F33 S. 9H inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 322 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F34 S. 9H(2)(ca) substituted (1.1.2002) for word "and" by 2001 c. 16, s. 122(2); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

F35 Words in s. 9H(2) inserted (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, s. 125(1); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

10 General functions of chief constables. E+W

(1) A police force maintained under section 2 shall be under the direction and control of the chief constable appointed under section 11.

(2) In discharging his functions, every chief constable shall have regard to the local policing plan issued by the police authority for his area under section 8.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C2 S. 10(1) excluded (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 23(5); S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(j)

S. 10(1) excluded (1.1.2000) by S.I. 1999/3272, art. 2(2)

11 Appointment and removal of chief constables. E+W

(1) The chief constable of a police force maintained under section 2 shall be appointed by the police authority responsible for maintaining the force, but subject to the approval of the Secretary of State and to regulations under section 50.

(2) Without prejudice to any regulations under section 50 or under the M7 Police Pensions Act 1976, the police authority, acting with the approval of the Secretary of State, may call upon the chief constable [F36 in the interests of efficiency or effectiveness, to retire or to resign ] .

(3) Before seeking the approval of the Secretary of State under subsection (2), the police authority shall give the chief constable [F37 —

(a) an explanation in writing of the authority’s grounds for calling upon him, in the interests of efficiency or effectiveness, to retire or to resign; and

(b) an opportunity to make representations;

and the authority shall consider any representations made by or on behalf of the chief officer.

The opportunity given to the chief constable to make representations must include the opportunity to make them in person.]

[F38 (3A) A police authority maintaining a police force under section 2, acting with the approval of the Secretary of State, may suspend from duty the chief constable of that force if—

(a) it is proposing to consider whether to exercise its power under subsection (2) to call upon the chief constable to retire or to resign and is satisfied that, in the light of the proposal, the maintenance of public confidence in that force requires the suspension; or

(b) having been notified by the Secretary of State that he is proposing to consider whether to require the police authority to exercise that power, it is satisfied that, in the light of the Secretary of State’s proposal, the maintenance of public confidence in that force requires the suspension; or

(c) it has exercised that power or been sent under section 42(2A) a copy of a notice of the Secretary of State’s intention to require it to exercise that power, but the retirement or resignation has not yet taken effect;

and it shall be the duty of a police authority maintaining such a force (without reference to the preceding provisions of this subsection) to suspend the chief constable of that force from duty if it is required to do so by the Secretary of State under section 42(1A).]

(4) A chief constable who is called upon to [F39 retire or resign under subsection (2), shall retire or resign with effect from such date as the police authority may specify, or with effect from such earlier date ] as may be agreed upon between him and the authority.

Textual Amendments

F36 Words in s. 11(2) substituted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 30(2)(a), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(a)

F37 Words in s. 11(3) substituted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 31(2), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(b)

F38 S. 11(3A) inserted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 32(2), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(c)

F39 Words in s. 11(4) substituted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 30(2)(b), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(a)

Marginal Citations

M7 1976 c. 35.

[F40 11A Appointment and removal of deputy chief constables E+W

(1) Every police force maintained under section 2 shall have a deputy chief constable.

(2) The appointment of a person to be the deputy chief constable of a police force shall be made, in accordance with regulations under section 50, by the police authority responsible for maintaining that force, but only after consultation with the chief constable and subject to the approval of the Secretary of State.

(3) Subsections (2) to (4) of section 11 shall apply in relation to a deputy chief constable as they apply in relation to a chief constable [F41 but with the omission in subsection (3A)—

(a) of paragraph (b);

(b) in paragraph (c), of the words from “or been sent” to “exercise that power”; and

(c) of the words after paragraph (c).]]

Textual Amendments

F40 S. 11A inserted (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, s. 123(1); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

F41 Words in s. 11A(3) inserted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 32(4), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(c)

12 Assistant chief constables. E+W

(1) The ranks that may be held in a police force maintained under section 2 shall include that of assistant chief constable; and in every such police force there shall be at least one person holding that rank.

(2) Appointments and promotions to the rank of assistant chief constable shall be made, in accordance with regulations under section 50, by the police authority after consultation with the chief constable and subject to the approval of the Secretary of State.

(3) Subsections (2) [F42 to ] (4) of section 11 shall apply to an assistant chief constable as they apply to a chief constable [F43 but with the omission in subsection (3A) —

(a) of paragraph (b);

(b) in paragraph (c), of the words from “or been sent” to “exercise that power”; and

(c) of the words after paragraph (c).]

F44 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F45 (5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F46 (6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F42 Word in s. 12(3) substituted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 32(5)(a), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(c)

F43 Words in s. 12(3) inserted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 32(5)(b), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(c)

F44 S. 12(4)-(6) repealed (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 124(1), 137, Sch. 7 Pt. IV; S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)(c)

F45 S. 12(4)-(6) repealed (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 124(1), 137, Sch. 7 Pt. IV; S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)(c)

F46 S. 12(4)-(6) repealed (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 124(1), 137, Sch. 7 Pt. IV; S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)(c)

[F47 12A Power of deputy to exercise functions of chief constable E+W

(1) A deputy chief constable of a police force may exercise or perform any or all of the powers or duties of the chief constable of that force—

(a) during any absence, incapacity or suspension from duty of the chief constable,

(b) during any vacancy in the office of the chief constable, or

(c) at any other time, with the consent of the chief constable.

(2) A police authority responsible for maintaining a police force may designate a person holding the rank of assistant chief constable in that force to exercise or perform any or all of the powers or duties of the chief constable of that force—

(a) during any absence, incapacity or suspension from duty of both the chief constable and the deputy chief constable, or

(b) during any vacancy in the offices of both the chief constable and the deputy chief constable.

(3) Only one person shall be authorised to act at any one time by virtue of a designation under subsection (2).

(4) The power to act by virtue of subsection (1)(a) or (b) or subsection (2) shall not be exercisable for a continuous period exceeding three months except with the consent of the Secretary of State.

(5) The provisions of subsections (1) and (2) shall be without prejudice to any other enactment that makes provision for the exercise by any other person of powers conferred on a chief constable.]

Textual Amendments

F47 S. 12A inserted (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, s. 124(2); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

13 Other members of police forces. E+W

(1) The ranks that may be held in a police force maintained under section 2 shall be such as may be prescribed by regulations under section 50 and the ranks so prescribed shall include, in addition to chief constable [F48 , deputy chief constable] and assistant chief constable, the ranks of [F49 chief superintendent ]superintendent, chief inspector, inspector, sergeant and constable.

(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) Appointments and promotions to any rank below that of assistant chief constable in any police force maintained under section 2 shall be made, in accordance with regulations under section 50, by the chief constable.

Textual Amendments

F48 Words in s. 13(1) inserted (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, s. 123(2)(a); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

F49 Words in s. 13(1) inserted (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, s. 125(2); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

14 Police fund. E+W

(1) Each police authority established under section 3 shall keep a fund to be known as the police fund.

(2) Subject to any regulations under thePolice Pensions Act 1976, all receipts of the police authority shall be paid into the police fund and all expenditure of the authority shall be paid out of that fund.

(3) Accounts shall be kept by each police authority of payments made into or out of the police fund.

[F50 (4) This section shall apply in relation to the Metropolitan Police Authority as it applies in relation to a police authority established under section 3.]

Textual Amendments

F50 S. 14(4) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 73 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

15 Civilian employees. E+W

(1) A police authority established under section 3 may employ persons to assist the police force maintained by it or otherwise to enable the authority to discharge its functions.

(2) A police authority shall exercise its powers under section 101 (and section 107) of the M8 Local Government Act 1972 so as to secure that, subject to subsection (3) below, any person employed by the authority under this section is under the direction and control of the chief constable of the police force maintained by the authority.

(3) Subsection (2) shall not apply to such of the persons employed by the authority as may be agreed between the chief constable and the authority or, in the absence of agreement, as may be determined by the Secretary of State.

(4) The powers of direction and control referred to in subsection (2) include the powers of engagement and dismissal.

[F51 (5) This section shall apply in relation to the Metropolitan Police Authority as it applies in relation to a police authority established under section 3.]

Textual Amendments

F51 S. 15(5) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 73(4) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M8 1976 c. 35.

16 Appointment of clerk. E+W

F52 (1) A police authority established under section 3 shall appoint a person to be the clerk to the authority.

[F53 (2) The Metropolitan Police Authority shall appoint a person to be the clerk to the Metropolitan Police Authority.]

Textual Amendments

F52 S. 16 renumbered as s. 16(1) (on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 75(2) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F53 S. 16(2) inserted (on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 75(3) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C3 S. 16 applied (10.5.2000) by S.I. 2000/1095, art. 6(5)(b)

17 Appointment of persons not employed by police authorities. E+W

F54 (1) Where a police authority established under section 3 is required or authorised by any Act—

(a) to appoint a person to a specified office under the authority, or

(b) to designate a person as having specified duties or responsibilities,

then, notwithstanding any provision of that Act to the contrary, the authority may appoint or designate either a person employed by the authority under section 15, or a person not holding any office or employment under the authority.

[F55 (2) This section shall apply to the Metropolitan Police Authority as it applies to a police authority established under section 3.]

Textual Amendments

F54 S. 17 renumbered as s. 17(1) (on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 76(2) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F55 S. 17(2) inserted (on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 76(3) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

[F56 18 Supply of goods and services. E+W

(1) Subsections (1) to (3) of section 1 of the Local Authorities (Goods and Services) Act 1970 (c. 39)(supply of goods and services by local authorities)—

(a) shall apply, with the modification set out in subsection (2), to a police authority established under section 3 of this Act and to the Metropolitan Police Authority as they apply to a local authority; and

(b) shall also apply with that modification in their application to the Common Council of the City of London in its capacity as the police authority for the City of London police force.

(2) The modification is that references in those subsections to a public body shall be read as references to any person.]

Textual Amendments

F56 S. 18 substituted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 101, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(x)

19 Approval of decisions about precepts. E+W

(1) A police authority established under section 3 shall not—

(a) issue a precept under section 40 of the M9 Local Government Finance Act 1992, or

(b) make the calculations required by section 43 of that Act,

except by a decision of the authority which complies with subsection (2) below.

(2) A decision complies with this subsection only if the members approving it—

(a) constitute at least half of the total membership at the time of the decision, and

(b) include more than half of the members (at that time) appointed under paragraph 2 of Schedule 2.

Marginal Citations

M9 1992 c. 14.

20 Questions on police matters at council meetings. E+W

(1) Every relevant council shall make arrangements (whether by standing orders or otherwise) for enabling questions on the discharge of the functions of a police authority [F57 established under section 3] to be put by members of the council at a meeting of the council for answer by a person nominated by the authority for that purpose.

(2) On being given reasonable notice by a relevant council of a meeting of that council at which questions on the discharge of the police authority’s functions are to be put, the police authority shall nominate one or more of its members to attend the meeting to answer those questions.

(3) In this section “relevant council” has the same meaning as in Schedule 2.

Textual Amendments

F57 Words in s. 20(1) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 78 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

[F58 20A Questions on metropolitan police matters at London Assembly meetings. E+W+S

(1) The London Assembly shall make arrangements (whether by standing orders or otherwise) for enabling questions on the discharge of the functions of the Metropolitan Police Authority to be put by members of the Assembly at a meeting of the Assembly for answer by a person nominated by the Metropolitan Police Authority for that purpose.

(2) On being given reasonable notice by the London Assembly of a meeting of the Assembly at which questions on the discharge of the Metropolitan Police Authority’s functions are to be put, the Metropolitan Police Authority shall nominate one or more of its members to attend the meeting to answer those questions.]

Textual Amendments

F58 S. 20A inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 78 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

21 Application of certain provisions to police authorities. E+W+S

(1) Any relevant legislative provision which, immediately before 21st July 1994, applied to police authorities constituted in accordance with section 2 of the M10 Police Act 1964 shall, except where the context otherwise requires, apply in the same way to police authorities established under section 3 above.

(2) Subsection (1) is subject to any provision to the contrary made—

(a) by this Act, or

(b) by any other Act passed, or subordinate legislation made, on or after 21st July 1994.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1), a provision is a “relevant legislative provision” if it is a provision (other than a provision which applies only to specified police authorities) of an instrument which—

(a) was made before 21st July 1994 under a public general Act, and

(b) is of a legislative character.

Marginal Citations

M10 1964 c. 48.

General provisions E+W

22 Reports by chief constables to police authorities. E+W

(1) Every [F59 chief officer of police of a police force] shall, as soon as possible after the end of each financial year, submit to the police authority a general report on the policing during that year of the area for which his force is maintained.

(2) A [F59 chief officer]shall arrange for a report submitted by him under subsection (1) to be published in such manner as appears to him to be appropriate.

(3) The [F59 chief officer of police] of a police force shall, whenever so required by the police authority, submit to that authority a report on such matters as may be specified in the requirement, being matters connected with the policing of the area for which the force is maintained.

(4) A report submitted under subsection (3) shall be in such form as the police authority may specify.

(5) If it appears to the [F59 chief officer] that a report in compliance with subsection (3) would contain information which in the public interest ought not to be disclosed, or is not needed for the discharge of the functions of the police authority, he may request that authority to refer the requirement to submit the report to the Secretary of State; and in any such case the requirement shall be of no effect unless it is confirmed by the Secretary of State.

(6) The police authority may arrange, or require the [F59 chief officer]to arrange, for a report submitted under subsection (3) to be published in such manner as appears to the authority to be appropriate.

F60 (7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F59 Words in s. 22(1)(2)(3)(5)(6) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27, para. 79(2)-(5) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F60 S. 22(7) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 79(6), Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

23 Collaboration agreements. E+W

(1) If it appears to the chief officers of police of two or more police forces that any police functions can more efficiently or effectively be discharged by members of those forces acting jointly, they may, with the approval of the police authorities which maintain those forces, make an agreement for that purpose.

(2) If it appears to any two or more police authorities that any premises, equipment or other material or facilities can with advantage be provided jointly for the police forces maintained by those authorities, they may make an agreement for that purpose.

(3) Any expenditure incurred under an agreement made under this section shall be borne by the police authorities in such proportions as they may agree or as may, in the absence of agreement, be determined by the Secretary of State.

(4) An agreement under subsection (1) or (2) may be varied or determined by a subsequent agreement.

(5) If it appears to the Secretary of State that an agreement should be made under subsection (1), (2) or (4), he may, after considering any representations made by the parties concerned, direct those parties to enter into such an agreement under those provisions as may be specified in the direction.

[F61 (6) In subsection (1)—

(a) the reference to members of a police force includes a reference to special constables appointed for the area for which that force is maintained, and

(b) the reference to police functions includes a reference to functions with respect to training and the provision of opportunities for professional development.]

(7) The provisions of this section shall not prejudice the power of a police authority to act jointly, or co-operate in any other way, with any person where to do so is calculated to facilitate, or is conducive or incidental to, the discharge of any of the authority’s functions.

[F62 (7A) For the purposes of this section—

(a) the British Transport Police Force shall be treated as if it were a police force,

(b) the Chief Constable of that Force shall be treated as if he were the chief officer of police of that Force,

(c) “police functions” shall include the functions of the British Transport Police Force, and

(d) the British Transport Police Committee shall be treated as if it were the police authority maintaining that Force for the purposes of subsections (1), (2) and (7) and the Strategic Rail Authority shall be so treated for the purposes of subsection (3).]

[F63 (8) For the purposes of this section, the Service Authority for the National Crime Squad, the National Crime Squad and the Director General of that Squad shall be treated as if they were a police authority, the police force maintained by that authority and the chief officer of police of that force respectively, and the reference in subsection (1) to “police functions” shall include the functions of that Squad.]

Textual Amendments

F61 S. 23(6) substituted (1.4.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 99, 138(2); S.I. 2002/533, art. 2(a)

F62 S. 23(7A) inserted (14.12.2001) by 2001 c. 24, ss. 101, 127(2)(f), Sch. 7 para. 21

F63 S. 23(8) added (31.10.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 73; S.I. 1997/2390, art. 2(2)(u)

24 Aid of one police force by another. E+W

(1) The chief officer of police of any police force may, on the application of the chief officer of police of any other police force, provide constables or other assistance for the purpose of enabling the other force to meet any special demand on its resources.

(2) If it appears to the Secretary of State to be expedient in the interests of public safety or order that any police force should be reinforced or should receive other assistance for the purpose of enabling it to meet any special demand on its resources, and that satisfactory arrangements under subsection (1) cannot be made, or cannot be made in time, he may direct the chief officer of police of any police force to provide such constables or other assistance for that purpose as may be specified in the direction.

(3) While a constable is provided under this section for the assistance of another police force he shall, notwithstanding section 10(1), be under the direction and control of the chief officer of police of that other force.

(4) The police authority maintaining a police force for which assistance is provided under this section shall pay to the police authority maintaining the force from which that assistance is provided such contribution as may be agreed upon between those authorities or, in the absence of any such agreement, as may be provided by any agreement subsisting at the time between all police authorities generally, or, in the absence of such general agreement, as may be determined by the Secretary of State.

[F64 (4A) This section shall apply in relation to the Strategic Rail Authority, the British Transport Police Force and the Chief Constable of that Force as it applies to a police authority, a police force and a chief officer of police respectively, and accordingly the reference in subsection (3) to section 10(1) shall be construed, in a case where constables are provided by that Chief Constable, as including a reference to the scheme made under section 132 of the Railways Act 1993 (c. 43).]

[F65 (5) This section shall apply in relation to the Service Authority for the National Crime Squad, the National Crime Squad and the Director General of that Squad as it applies to a police authority, a police force and a chief officer of police respectively, and accordingly the reference in subsection (3) to section 10(1) shall be construed, in a case where constables are provided by the Director General of the National Crime Squad, as including a reference to section 56(1) of the Police Act 1997.]

Textual Amendments

F64 S. 24(4A) inserted (14.12.2001) by 2001 c. 24, ss. 101, 127(2)(f), Sch. 7 para. 22

F65 S. 24(5) added (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 74; S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

25 Provision of special services. E+W+S

(1) The chief officer of police of a police force may provide, at the request of any person, special police services at any premises or in any locality in the police area for which the force is maintained, subject to the payment to the police authority of charges on such scales as may be determined by that authority.

[F66 (1A) The Chief Constable of the British Transport Police Force may provide special police services at the request of any person, subject to the payment to the Strategic Rail Authority of charges on such scales as may be determined by that Authority.]

(2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F66 S. 25(1A) inserted (14.12.2001) by 2001 c. 24, ss. 101, 127(2)(f), Sch. 7 para. 23

26 Provision of advice and assistance to international organisations etc. E+W

(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, a police authority may provide advice and assistance—

(a) to an international organisation or institution, or

(b) to any other person or body which is engaged outside the United Kingdom in the carrying on of activities similar to any carried on by the authority or the chief officer of police for its area.

(2) The power conferred on a police authority by subsection (1) includes a power to make arrangements under which a member of the police force maintained by the authority is engaged for a period of temporary service with a person or body within paragraph (a) or (b) of that subsection.

(3) The power conferred by subsection (1) shall not be exercised except with the consent of the Secretary of State or in accordance with a general authorisation given by him.

(4) A consent or authorisation under subsection (3) may be given subject to such conditions as appear to the Secretary of State to be appropriate.

(5) Nothing in this section authorises a police authority to provide any financial assistance by—

(a) making a grant or loan,

(b) giving a guarantee or indemnity, or

(c) investing by acquiring share or loan capital.

(6) A police authority may make charges for advice or assistance provided by it under this section.

F67 (7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(8) The provisions of this section are without prejudice to the M11 Police (Overseas Service) Act 1945 F68 . . . .

Textual Amendments

F67 S. 26(7) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 81, Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F68 Words in s. 26(8) repealed (17.6.2002) by International Development Act 2002 (c. 1), ss. 19, 20(2), Sch. 4 (with Sch. 5 para. 5); S.I. 2002/1408, art. 2

Marginal Citations

M11 9 & 10 Geo. 6 c. 17.

27 Special constables. E+W

(1) The chief officer of police of the police force maintained for a police area may, in accordance with regulations under section 51, appoint special constables for that area.

(2) Subject to regulations under section 51, all special constables appointed for a police area shall be under the direction and control of, and subject to dismissal by, the chief officer of police.

28 Police cadets. E+W

(1) The chief officer of police of a police force may, in accordance with regulations under section 52, appoint persons as police cadets to undergo training with a view to becoming members of that police force.

(2) Subject to regulations under section 52, all police cadets shall be under the control of, and subject to dismissal by, the chief officer of police.

(3) Without prejudice to subsection (2), for the purposes of any enactment relating to the functions of employers and of any rule of law with respect to the vicarious liability of employers, the police authority that maintains a police force shall be treated as the employer of any police cadets undergoing training with the force.

F69 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F69 S. 28(4) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 82, Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

29 Attestation of constables. E+W

Every member of a police force maintained for a police area and every special constable appointed for a police area shall, on appointment, be attested as a constable by making a declaration in the form set out in Schedule 4—

F70 (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(b) F71 . . . before a justice of the peace having jurisdiction within the police area.

Textual Amendments

F70 S. 29(a) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 83, Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F71 Words in s. 29(b) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 83, Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

30 Jurisdiction of constables. E+W

(1) A member of a police force shall have all the powers and privileges of a constable throughout England and Wales and the adjacent United Kingdom waters.

(2) A special constable shall have all the powers and privileges of a constable in the police area for which he is appointed and, where the boundary of that area includes the coast, in the adjacent United Kingdom waters.

(3) Without prejudice to subsection (2), a special constable appointed for a police area shall have all the powers and privileges of a constable—

(a) in the case of a special constable appointed for a police area other than the City of London police area, in any other police area which is contiguous to his own police area; and

(b) in the case of a special constable appointed for the City of London police area, in the metropolitan police district and in any police area which is contiguous to that district.

[F72 (3A) A member of the British Transport Police Force who is for the time being required by virtue of section 23 or 24 to serve with a police force maintained by a police authority shall have all the powers and privileges of a member of that police force.]

(4) A special constable who is for the time being required by virtue of section 23 or 24 to serve with another police force shall have all the powers and privileges of a constable in any area in which special constables appointed for the area for which that force is maintained have those powers and privileges under this section.

(5) In this section—

• powers includes powers under any enactment, whenever passed or made;

• “United Kingdom waters” means the sea and other waters within the seaward limits of the territorial sea;

and this section, so far as it relates to powers under any enactment, makes them exercisable throughout the United Kingdom waters whether or not the enactment applies to those waters apart from this provision.

(6) This section is without prejudice to—

(a) sections 98 and 99 below, and

(b) any other enactment conferring powers on constables for particular purposes.

Textual Amendments

F72 S. 30(3A) inserted (14.12.2001) by 2001 c. 24, ss. 101, 127(2)(f), Sch. 7 para. 24

31 Rewards for diligence. E+W

A police authority may, on the recommendation of the chief officer of police, grant out of the police fund to members of the police force maintained by that authority rewards for exceptional diligence or other specially meritorious conduct.

Alteration of police areas E+W

32 Power to alter police areas by order. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may by order make alterations in police areas in England and Wales other than the City of London police area.

(2) The alterations that may be made by an order under this section include alterations that result in a reduction or an increase in the number of police areas, but not alterations that result in the abolition of the metropolitan police district.

(3) The Secretary of State shall not exercise his power under this section to make alterations unless either—

(a) he has received a request to make the alterations from the police authority for each of the areas F73 . . . affected by them, or

(b) it appears to him to be expedient to make the alterations in the interests of efficiency or effectiveness.

(4) The Secretary of State shall exercise his power to make orders under this section in such a way as to ensure that none of the following areas—

(a) a county in which there are no district councils,

(b) a district in any other county,

(c) a county borough in Wales, and

(d) a London borough,

is divided between two or more police areas.

F74 (5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F73 Words in s. 32(3)(a) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 84(2), Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F74 S. 32(5) repealed (1.4.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 84(3) Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 4(b)(c)(d)

33 Objections to alterations proposed by Secretary of State. E+W

(1) Before making an order under section 32 by virtue of subsection (3)(b) of that section, the Secretary of State shall give notice of his proposal to—

(a) the police authority for every area F75 . . . that he proposes to alter,

(b) the council of every county, district, county borough or London borough wholly or partly within any area (other than the metropolitan police district) that he proposes to alter,

[F76 (bb) the Greater London Authority, if he proposes to alter the metropolitan police district,]

(c) the council of every London borough, county or district all or part of which would under the proposal be brought into or left out of the metropolitan police district, and

(d) such other persons as he considers appropriate.

(2) A notice under subsection (1) shall—

(a) specify the proposed alterations and describe the general nature of any related provisions proposed to be included in the order,

(b) set out the Secretary of State’s reasons for proposing the alterations, and

(c) specify a date before which any objections to the proposals are to be delivered to the Secretary of State.

(3) The date specified under subsection (2)(c) shall fall after the end of the period of four months beginning with the date of the notice.

(4) Where objections have been duly delivered to the Secretary of State by a person notified under subsection (1), the Secretary of State shall before making the order under section 32—

(a) consider the objections, and

(b) give to that person a further notice stating whether he accepts the objections and, if he does not, giving his reasons.

(5) Where the Secretary of State has given a notice under subsection (1) specifying proposed alterations, the provisions of an order making the alterations may be inconsistent with the notice so far as it describes the general nature of the provisions, and may contain provisions not referred to in the notice.

Textual Amendments

F75 Words in s. 33(1)(a) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 85(2), Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F76 S. 33(1)(bb) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 85(3) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

34 Orders altering police areas: supplementary provisions. E+W

(1) The power to make orders under section 32 includes power to make such supplementary and transitional provision as the Secretary of State thinks necessary or expedient, including—

(a) provision as to the membership of a police authority;

(b) provision for the transfer of property, rights and liabilities;

(c) provision for the transfer of members of police forces and other persons;

(d) provision as to pending legal proceedings.

(2) Without prejudice to subsection (1), the power to make orders under section 32 includes power—

(a) to amend Schedule 1 to this Act and section 76 of the M12 London Government Act 1963 (extent of metropolitan police district), and

(b) to amend any other enactment, and any instrument made under any enactment, where the amendment is consequential on any provision of the order.

(3) No order shall be made under section 32 by virtue of subsection (3)(b) of that section unless a draft of the order has been laid before and approved by resolution of each House of Parliament.

(4) An order to which subsection (3) applies, and which would apart from this subsection be treated for the purposes of the standing orders of either House of Parliament as a hybrid instrument, shall proceed in that House as if it were not such an instrument.

(5) A statutory instrument containing an order made under section 32 by virtue of subsection (3)(a) of that section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Marginal Citations

M12 1963 c. 33.

Supplemental E+W

35 The Scilly Isles. E+W

For the purposes of the application of this Part to the Isles of Scilly—

(a) the Isles shall be treated as if they were a county, and

(b) references to the council of a county shall be construed as references to the Council of the Isles.

Part II E+W Central Supervision, Direction and Facilities

F unctions of Secretary of State E+W

36 General duty of Secretary of State. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State shall exercise his powers under the provisions of this Act referred to in subsection (2) in such manner and to such extent as appears to him to be best calculated to promote the efficiency and effectiveness of the police.

(2) The provisions of this Act mentioned in subsection (1) are—

(a) Part I;

(b) this Part;

(c) Part III (other than sections 61 and 62);

(d) in Chapter II of Part IV, section 85 and Schedule 6; and

(e) in Part V, section 95.

[F77 36A National Policing Plan E+W

(1) It shall be the duty of the Secretary of State, before the beginning of each financial year, to prepare a National Policing Plan for that year.

(2) The Secretary of State shall lay the National Policing Plan for a financial year before Parliament.

(3) Subject to subsection (4), any such plan must be laid before Parliament not later than 30th November in the preceding financial year.

(4) If there are exceptional circumstances, any such plan may be laid before Parliament after the date mentioned in subsection (3); but it must be so laid before the beginning of the financial year to which it relates.

(5) If a plan is laid before Parliament after the date mentioned in subsection (3), the plan must contain a statement of the exceptional circumstances that gave rise to its being so laid.

(6) The National Policing Plan for a financial year—

(a) must set out whatever the Secretary of State considers to be the strategic policing priorities generally for the police forces maintained for police areas in England and Wales for the period of three years beginning with that year;

(b) must describe what, in relation to that period, the Secretary of State is intending or proposing so far as each of the following is concerned—

(i) the setting of objectives under section 37 and the giving of general directions in relation to any objective so set;

(ii) the specification, under section 4 of the Local Government Act 1999 (c. 27)(performance indicators), of performance indicators (within the meaning of that section) for police authorities;

(iii) the making of regulations under the powers conferred by this Act, by Part 4 of the Criminal Justice and Police Act 2001 (c. 16)(police training) and by Part 2 of the Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30)(complaints etc.);

(iv) the issuing of guidance under any provision of this Act or of Part 2 of the Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30); and

(v) the issuing and revision of codes of practice under this Act and under Chapter 1 of Part 4 of the Police Reform Act 2002 (powers exercisable by civilians);

(c) may contain such other information, plans and advice as the Secretary of State considers relevant to the priorities set out in the plan.

(7) Before laying the National Policing Plan for a financial year before Parliament, the Secretary of State shall consult with—

(a) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of police authorities;

(b) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police; and

(c) such other persons as he thinks fit.

(8) In this section—

• “financial year” means the period of twelve months ending with 31st March; and

• “general direction” means a direction under section 38 establishing performance targets for all police authorities to which section 37 applies.]

Textual Amendments

F77 S. 36A inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 1, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(a)

37 Setting of objectives for police authorities. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may by order determine objectives for the policing of the areas of all police authorities [F78 to which this section applies].

[F79 (1A) The police authorities to which this section applies are those established under section 3 and the Metropolitan Police Authority.]

(2) Before making an order under this section the Secretary of State shall consult—

(a) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of police authorities [F80 to which this section applies], and

(b) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of [F81 chief officers of police]of forces maintained by those authorities.

(3) A statutory instrument containing an order under this section shall be laid before Parliament after being made.

Textual Amendments

F78 Words in s. 37(1) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 86(2) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F79 S. 37(1A) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 86(3) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F80 Words in s. 37(2)(a) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 86(4)(a) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F81 Words in s. 37(2)(b) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 86(4)(b) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

38 Setting of performance targets. E+W

(1) Where an objective has been determined under section 37, the Secretary of State may direct police authorities to establish levels of performance (performance targets to be aimed at in seeking to achieve the objective.

(2) A direction under this section may be given to all police authorities [F82 to which section 37 applies] or to one or more particular authorities.

(3) A direction given under this section may impose conditions with which the performance targets must conform, and different conditions may be imposed for different authorities.

(4) The Secretary of State shall arrange for any direction given under this section to be published in such manner as appears to him to be appropriate.

Textual Amendments

F82 Words in s. 38(2) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 87 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

39 Codes of practice. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may issue codes of practice relating to the discharge by police authorities established under section 3 [F83 and the Metropolitan Police Authority] of any of their functions.

(2) The Secretary of State may from time to time revise the whole or part of any code of practice issued under this section.

(3) The Secretary of State shall lay before Parliament a copy of any code of practice, and of any revision of a code of practice, issued by him under this section.

Textual Amendments

F83 Words in s. 39(1) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 88 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

[F84 39A Codes of practice for chief officers E+W

(1) If the Secretary of State considers it necessary to do so for the purpose of promoting the efficiency and effectiveness generally of the police forces maintained for police areas in England and Wales, he may issue codes of practice relating to the discharge of their functions by the chief officers of police of those forces.

(2) The Secretary of State may from time to time revise the whole or any part of a code of practice issued under this section.

(3) Where the Secretary of State proposes to issue or revise a code of practice under this section, he shall first require the Central Police Training and Development Authority to prepare a draft of the code or of the revisions; and the draft prepared by that Authority must contain all such matters as the Secretary of State may specify in the requirement.

(4) Before preparing a draft code of practice under this section or any draft revisions of such a code, the Central Police Training and Development Authority shall consult with—

(a) persons whom it considers to represent the interests of police authorities;

(b) persons whom it considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police; and

(c) such other persons as it thinks fit.

(5) The Secretary of State shall lay any code of practice issued by him under this section, and any revision of any such code, before Parliament.

(6) The Secretary of State shall not be required by subsection (5) to lay before Parliament, or may exclude from what he does so lay, anything the publication of which, in his opinion—

(a) would be against the interests of national security;

(b) could prejudice the prevention or detection of crime or the apprehension or prosecution of offenders; or

(c) could jeopardise the safety of any person.

(7) In discharging any function to which a code of practice under this section relates, a chief officer of police shall have regard to the code.]

Textual Amendments

F84 S. 39A inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 2, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(a)

[F85 40 Power to give directions to a police authority E+W

(1) Where a report made to the Secretary of State on an inspection under section 54 states, in relation to any police force maintained under section 2, or in relation to the metropolitan police force—

(a) that, in the opinion of the person making the report, the whole or any part of the force inspected is, whether generally or in particular respects, not efficient or not effective, or

(b) that, in that person’s opinion, the whole or a part of the force will cease to be efficient or effective, whether generally or in particular respects, unless remedial measures are taken,

the Secretary of State may direct the police authority responsible for maintaining that force to take such remedial measures as may be specified in the direction.

(2) Those remedial measures must not relate to any matter other than—

(a) a matter by reference to which the report contains a statement of opinion falling within subsection (1)(a) or (b); or

(b) a matter that the Secretary of State considers relevant to any matter falling within paragraph (a).

(3) If the Secretary of State exercises his power to give a direction under this section in relation to a police force—

(a) he shall prepare a report on his exercise of that power in relation to that force; and

(b) he shall lay that report before Parliament.

(4) A report under subsection (3)—

(a) shall be prepared at such time as the Secretary of State considers appropriate; and

(b) may relate to more than one exercise of the power mentioned in that subsection.

(5) The Secretary of State shall not give a direction under this section in relation to any police force unless—

(a) the police authority maintaining that force and the chief officer of that force have each been given such information about the Secretary of State’s grounds for proposing to give that direction as he considers appropriate for enabling them to make representations or proposals under the following paragraphs of this subsection;

(b) that police authority and chief officer have each been given an opportunity of making representations about those grounds;

(c) that police authority has had an opportunity of making proposals for the taking of remedial measures that would make the giving of the direction unnecessary; and

(d) the Secretary of State has considered any such representations and any such proposals.

(6) The Secretary of State may by regulations make further provision as to the procedure to be followed in cases where a proposal is made for the giving of a direction under this section.

(7) Before making any regulations under this section, the Secretary of State shall consult with—

(a) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of police authorities;

(b) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police; and

(c) such other persons as he thinks fit.

(8) Regulations under this section may make different provision for different cases and circumstances.

(9) A statutory instrument containing regulations under this section shall not be made unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.]

Textual Amendments

F85 S. 40 substituted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 4, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(a)

41 Directions as to minimum budget. E+W

(1) The power of the Secretary of State to give directions under section 40 to a police authority established under section 3 shall include power to direct the authority that the amount of its budget requirement for any financial year (under section 43 of the M13 Local Government Finance Act 1992) shall not be less than an amount specified in the direction.

(2) The power exercisable by virtue of subsection (1), and any direction given under that power, are subject to any limitation imposed under Chapter [F86 IVA] of Part I of the Local Government Finance Act 1992.

(3) A direction shall not be given by virtue of subsection (1) in relation to a financial year at any time after the end of the preceding December.

(4) Where the Secretary of State gives a direction to a police authority by virtue of subsection (1), any precept issued or calculation made by the authority under Part I of the Local Government Finance Act 1992 which is inconsistent with the direction shall be void.

Textual Amendments

F86 Words in s. 41(2) substituted (27.7.1999 so as to apply as mentioned in S. 30(2)) by 1999 c. 27, s. 30(1), Sch. 1 Pt. II para. 10

Marginal Citations

M13 1992 c. 14.

[F87 41A Power to give directions as to action plans U.K.

(1) This section applies where a report made to the Secretary of State on an inspection under section 54 states, in relation to a police force for a police area—

(a) that, in the opinion of the person making the report, the whole or any part of the force is, whether generally or in particular respects, not efficient or not effective; or

(b) that, in that person’s opinion, the whole or a part of the force will cease to be efficient or effective, whether generally or in particular respects, unless remedial measures are taken.

(2) If the Secretary of State considers that remedial measures are required in relation to any matter identified by the report, he may direct the police authority responsible for maintaining the force to submit an action plan to him.

(3) An action plan is a plan setting out the remedial measures which the police authority proposes to take in relation to the matters in respect of which the direction is given.

(4) If a police authority is directed to submit an action plan, that authority shall direct the chief officer of police of the force in question to prepare a draft of it and to submit it to the police authority for that authority to consider.

(5) The police authority, on considering a draft action plan submitted to it under subsection (4) may submit the plan to the Secretary of State, with or without modifications.

(6) If the police authority proposes to make modifications to the draft of the action plan submitted under subsection (4), it must consult with the chief officer of police.

(7) On considering an action plan submitted to him in accordance with a direction under this section, the Secretary of State may, if he is of the opinion that the remedial measures contained in the action plan submitted to him are inadequate, notify the police authority and the chief officer of the force in question of that opinion and of his reasons for it.

(8) If a police authority is notified under subsection (7) —

(a) it shall consider, after consultation with the chief officer of the police force in question about the matters notified, whether to revise the action plan in the light of those matters; and

(b) if it does revise that plan, it shall send a copy of the revised plan to the Secretary of State.

(9) On giving a direction under this section to the police authority responsible for maintaining a police force, the Secretary of State shall notify the chief officer of police of that force that he has given that direction.

(10) The period within which a direction to submit an action plan must be complied with is such period of not less than four weeks and not more than twelve weeks after it is given as may be specified in the direction.

(11) The provision that a direction under this section may require to be included in an action plan to be submitted to the Secretary of State includes—

(a) provision setting out the steps that the police authority proposes should be taken in respect of the matters to which the direction relates and the performance targets the authority proposes should be met;

(b) provision setting out the authority’s proposals as to the times within which those steps are to be taken and those targets to be met and the means by which the success of the plan’s implementation is to be measured;

(c) provision for the making of progress reports to the Secretary of State about the implementation of the action plan;

(d) provision as to the times at which, and the manner in which, any progress report is to be made; and

(e) provision for the duration of the plan and for it to cease to apply in the circumstances determined by the Secretary of State.

(12) Nothing in this section shall authorise the Secretary of State or a police authority to direct the inclusion in an action plan or draft action plan of any requirement to do or not to do anything in a particular case identified for the purposes of the requirement, or in relation to a particular person so identified.

(13) In this section references, in relation to a case in which there is already an action plan in force, to the submission of a plan to the Secretary of State include references to the submission of revisions of the existing plan; and the preceding provisions of this section shall have effect accordingly.

(14) A police authority shall comply with any direction given to it under this section.

(15) A chief officer of police of any police force shall comply with any direction given to him under this section.

(16) Nothing in this section or in section 40 prevents the Secretary of State in the case of the same report under section 54 from exercising (whether in relation to the same matter or different matters or at the same time or at different times) both his powers under this section and his powers under section 40.

Textual Amendments

F87 Ss. 41A, 41B inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 5, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(a)

41B Procedure for directions under section 41A U.K.

(1) The Secretary of State shall not give a direction under section 41A in relation to any police force unless—

(a) the police authority maintaining that force and the chief officer of that force have each been given such information about the Secretary of State’s grounds for proposing to give that direction as he considers appropriate for enabling them to make representations or proposals under the following paragraphs of this subsection;

(b) that police authority and chief officer have each been given an opportunity of making representations about those grounds;

(c) that police authority has had an opportunity of making proposals for the taking of remedial measures that would make the giving of the direction unnecessary; and

(d) the Secretary of State has considered any such representations and any such proposals.

(2) The Secretary of State may by regulations make further provision as to the procedure to be followed in cases where a proposal is made for the giving of a direction under section 41A.

(3) Before making any regulations under this section, the Secretary of State shall consult with—

(a) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of police authorities;

(b) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police; and

(c) such other persons as he thinks fit.

(4) Regulations under this section may make different provision for different cases and circumstances.

(5) A statutory instrument containing regulations under this section shall not be made unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.

(6) If the Secretary of State exercises his power to give a direction under section 41A in relation to a police force—

(a) he shall prepare a report on his exercise of that power in relation to that force; and

(b) he shall lay that report before Parliament.

(7) A report under subsection (6)—

(a) shall be prepared at such time as the Secretary of State considers appropriate; and

(b) may relate to more than one exercise of the power mentioned in that subsection.]

Textual Amendments

F87 Ss. 41A, 41B inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 5, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(a)

42 Removal of chief constables, etc. E+W

[F88 (1) The Secretary of State may—

(a) require the Metropolitan Police Authority to exercise its power under section 9E to call upon the Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner, in the interests of efficiency or effectiveness, to retire or to resign; or

(b) require a police authority maintaining a police force under section 2 to exercise its power under section 11 to call upon the chief constable of that force, in the interests of efficiency or effectiveness, to retire or to resign.

(1A) The Secretary of State may also, in any case falling within subsection (1B) in which he considers that it is necessary for the maintenance of public confidence in the force in question—

(a) require the Metropolitan Police Authority to suspend the Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner from duty; or

(b) require a police authority maintaining a police force under section 2 to suspend the chief constable of that force from duty.

(1B) The cases falling within this subsection are—

(a) where the Secretary of State is proposing to exercise his power under subsection (1) in relation to the Metropolitan Police Authority or, as the case may be, the other police authority in question, or is proposing to consider so exercising that power;

(b) where the Metropolitan Police Authority or the other police authority in question is itself proposing to exercise its power to call upon the Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner or, as the case may be, the chief constable of the force in question to retire or to resign, or is proposing to consider so exercising that power; and

(c) where the power mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) has been exercised but the retirement or resignation has not yet taken effect.

(2) Before requiring the exercise by the Metropolitan Police Authority or any other police authority of its power to call upon the Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner or the chief constable of the force in question to retire or to resign, the Secretary of State shall—

(a) give the officer concerned a notice in writing—

(i) informing him of the Secretary of State’s intention to require the exercise of that power; and

(ii) explaining the Secretary of State’s grounds for requiring the exercise of that power; and

(b) give that officer an opportunity to make representations to the Secretary of State.

(2A) Where the Secretary of State gives a notice under subsection (2)(a), he shall send a copy of the notice to the Metropolitan Police Authority or other police authority concerned.

(2B) The Secretary of State shall consider any representations made to him under subsection (2).]

[F89 (3) Where the Secretary of State proposes to require the exercise of a power mentioned in subsection (1), he] shall, appoint one or more persons (one at least of whom shall be a person who is not an officer of police or of a Government department) to hold an inquiry and report to him and shall consider any report made under this subsection.

[F90 (3A) At an inquiry held under subsection (3)—

(a) the Commissioner, Deputy Commissioner or, as the case may be, the chief constable in question shall be entitled, in accordance with any regulations under section 42A, to make representations to the inquiry;

(b) the Metropolitan Police Authority or, as the case may be, the police authority concerned shall be entitled, in accordance with any regulations made under section 42A, to make representations to the inquiry.

(3B) The entitlement of the Commissioner, Deputy Commissioner or, as the case may be, the chief constable in question to make representations shall include the entitlement to make them in person.]

(4) The costs incurred by [F91 the Commissioner, the Deputy Commissioner or a chief constable ] in respect of an inquiry under this section, taxed in such manner as the Secretary of State may direct, shall be defrayed out of the police fund.

[F92 (4A) If the Secretary of State exercises the power conferred by subsection (1) in relation to the Commissioner or the Deputy Commissioner or a chief constable, the Metropolitan Police Authority or other police authority concerned—

(a) shall not be required to seek the Secretary of State’s approval before calling upon the Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner or chief constable in question, in the interests of efficiency or effectiveness, to retire or to resign; and

(b) shall not be required to give the Commissioner, the Deputy Commissioner or the chief constable a written explanation of the authority’s grounds for calling upon him to retire or to resign, to give him an opportunity to make representations to it or to consider any representations made by him.

(4B) In this section “the Commissioner” means the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis and “the Deputy Commissioner” means the Deputy Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis.

(4C) In this section a reference to the police authority concerned, in relation to a chief constable, is to the police authority which maintains the police force of which he is chief constable.]

F93 (5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F88 S. 42(1)-(2B) substituted for s. 42(1)(2) (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 33(2), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(d)

F89 Words in s. 42(3) substituted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 33(3), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(d)

F90 S. 42(3A)(3B) inserted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 33(4), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(d)

F91 Words in s. 42(4) substituted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 33(5), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(d)

F92 S. 42(4A)-(4C) inserted (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 33(6), 108(2); S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(d)

F93 S. 42(5) repealed (1.6.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 33(7), 108(2), Sch. 8; S.I. 2004/1319, art. 2(d)(f)

[F94 42A Procedure in relation to removal of senior officers E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision as to the procedure to be followed in the exercise of any power conferred or duty imposed by section 9E, 11 or 42.

(2) Before making any regulations under this section, the Secretary of State shall consult with—

(a) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of police authorities;

(b) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police; and

(c) such other persons as he thinks fit.

(3) Regulations under this section may make different provision for different cases and circumstances.

(4) A statutory instrument containing regulations under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.]

Textual Amendments

F94 S. 42A inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 34, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(c)(i)

43 Reports from police authorities. E+W

(1) A police authority shall, whenever so required by the Secretary of State, submit to the Secretary of State a report on such matters connected with the discharge of the authority’s functions, or otherwise with the policing of its area, as may be specified in the requirement.

(2) A requirement under subsection (1) may specify the form in which a report is to be given.

(3) The Secretary of State may arrange, or require the police authority to arrange, for a report under this section to be published in such manner as appears to him to be appropriate.

44 Reports from chief constables. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may require a [F95 chief officer of police of any police force] to submit to him a report on such matters as may be specified in the requirement, being matters connected with the policing of the [F95 chief officer’s]police area.

(2) A requirement under subsection (1) may specify the form in which a report is to be given.

(3) The Secretary of State may arrange, or require the [F95 chief officer] to arrange, for a report under this section to be published in such manner as appears to the Secretary of State to be appropriate.

(4) [F95 The chief officer of police of every police force]shall, as soon as possible after the end of each financial year, submit to the Secretary of State the like report as is required by section 22(1) to be submitted to the police authority.

F96 (5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F95 Words in s. 44(1)(3)(4) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 91(2)-(4) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F96 S. 44(5) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 91(5) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

45 Criminal statistics. E+W

(1) The chief officer of police of every police force shall, at such times and in such form as the Secretary of State may direct, transmit to the Secretary of State such particulars with respect to offences, offenders, criminal proceedings and the state of crime in the chief officer’s police area as the Secretary of State may require.

(2) The Secretary of State shall cause a consolidated and classified abstract of the information transmitted to him under this section to be prepared and laid before Parliament.

46 Police grant. E+W

(1) Subject to the following provisions of this section, the Secretary of State shall for each financial year make grants for police purposes to—

(a) police authorities for areas other than the metropolitan police district, and

(b) the [F97 Greater London Authority];

and in those provisions references to police authorities shall be taken as including references to the [F98 Greater London Authority] .

(2) For each financial year the Secretary of State shall with the approval of the Treasury determine—

(a) the aggregate amount of grants to be made under this section, and

(b) the amount of the grant to be made to each authority;

and any determination may be varied by further determinations under this subsection.

(3) The Secretary of State shall prepare a report setting out any determination under subsection (2), and stating the considerations which he took into account in making the determination.

(4) In determining the allocation among police authorities of the whole or any part of the aggregate amount of grants, the Secretary of State may exercise his discretion by applying such formulae or other rules as he considers appropriate.

(5) The considerations which the Secretary of State takes into account in making a determination under subsection (2), and the formulae and other rules referred to in subsection (4), may be different for different authorities or different classes of authority.

(6) A copy of every report prepared under subsection (3) shall be laid before the House of Commons, and no payment of grant shall be made unless the report setting out the determination of its amount has been approved by resolution of that House.

(7) A grant to a police authority under this section shall be paid at such time, or in instalments of such amounts and at such times, as the Secretary of State may with the approval of the Treasury determine; and any such time may fall within or after the financial year concerned.

[F99 (7A) Where the Greater London Authority receives a grant under this section, it shall forthwith account for the grant to the Metropolitan Police Authority and pay it over to that Authority.]

(8) Where in consequence of a further determination under subsection (2) the amount of an authority’s grant is less than the amount already paid to it for the year concerned, a sum equal to the difference shall be paid by the authority to the Secretary of State on such day as he may specify; but no sum shall be payable by an authority under this subsection unless the report setting out the further determination has been approved by resolution of the House of Commons.

[F100 (9) Where the Greater London Authority is required to pay a sum under subsection (8) above, the Mayor of London may direct the Metropolitan Police Authority to pay an amount not exceeding that sum to the Greater London Authority on such day as he may specify in the direction.]

Textual Amendments

F97 Words in s. 46(1)(b) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 92(2) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F98 Words in s. 46(1) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 92(3) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F99 S. 46(7A) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 92(4) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F100 S. 46(9) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 92(5) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

47 Grants for capital expenditure. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may make grants in respect of capital expenditure incurred (or to be incurred) for police purposes by—

(a) police authorities for areas other than the metropolitan police district, and

(b) the [F101 Metropolitan Police Authority].

(2) Grants under this section may be made either unconditionally or subject to conditions.

(3) The Secretary of State shall exercise his powers under this section only with the approval of the Treasury.

[F102 (4) Any grant by virtue of subsection (1)(b) shall be paid to the Greater London Authority.

(5) Where the Greater London Authority receives a grant under this section, it shall forthwith account for the grant to the Metropolitan Police Authority and pay it over to that Authority.]

Textual Amendments

F101 Words in s. 47(1)(b) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 93(2) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F102 S. 47(4)(5) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 93(3) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

48 Grants for expenditure on safeguarding national security. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may make grants in respect of expenditure incurred (or to be incurred) for police purposes by—

(a) police authorities for areas other than the metropolitan police district, and

(b) the [F103 Metropolitan Police Authority],

in connection with safeguarding national security.

(2) Grants under this section may be made either unconditionally or subject to conditions.

(3) The Secretary of State shall exercise his powers under this section only with the approval of the Treasury.

[F104 (4) Any grant by virtue of subsection (1)(b) shall be paid to the Greater London Authority.

(5) Where the Greater London Authority receives a grant under this section, it shall forthwith account for the grant to the Metropolitan Police Authority and pay it over to that Authority.]

Textual Amendments

F103 Words in s. 48(1)(b) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 94(2) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F104 S. 48(4)(5) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 94(3) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

49 Local inquiries. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may cause a local inquiry to be held by a person appointed by him into any matter connected with the policing of any area.

(2) An inquiry under this section shall be held in public or in private as the Secretary of State may direct.

(3) Subsections (2) and (3) of section 250 of the M14 Local Government Act 1972 (power to summon and examine witnesses) shall apply to an inquiry held under this section as they apply to an inquiry held under that section.

(4) Where the report of the person holding an inquiry under this section is not published, a summary of his findings and conclusions shall be made known by the Secretary of State so far as appears to him consistent with the public interest.

(5) The Secretary of State may direct that the whole or part of the costs incurred by any person for the purposes of an inquiry held under this section shall be defrayed—

(a) out of the police fund, or

(b) if the inquiry relates to more than one police area, out of the police funds concerned in such proportions as may be specified in the direction,

and any costs payable under this section shall be subject to taxation in such manner as the Secretary of State may direct.

Marginal Citations

M14 1972 c. 70.

50 Regulations for police forces. E+W

(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, the Secretary of State may make regulations as to the government, administration and conditions of service of police forces.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under this section may make provision with respect to—

(a) the ranks to be held by members of police forces;

(b) the qualifications for appointment and promotion of members of police forces;

(c) periods of service on probation;

(d) voluntary retirement of members of police forces;

(e) the conduct, efficiency and effectiveness of members of police forces and the maintenance of discipline;

(f) the suspension of members of a police force from membership of that force and from their office as constable;

(g) the maintenance of personal records of members of police forces;

(h) the duties which are or are not to be performed by members of police forces;

(i) the treatment as occasions of police duty of attendance at meetings of the Police Federations and of any body recognised by the Secretary of State for the purposes of section 64;

(j) the hours of duty, leave, pay and allowances of members of police forces; and

(k) the issue, use and return of police clothing, personal equipment and accoutrements.

(3) Without prejudice to the powers conferred by this section, regulations under this section shall—

(a) establish, or make provision for the establishment of, procedures for cases in which a member of a police force may be dealt with by dismissal, requirement to resign, reduction in rank, reduction in rate of pay, fine, reprimand or caution, and

(b) make provision for securing that any case in which a senior officer may be dismissed or dealt with in any of the other ways mentioned in paragraph (a) is decided [F105 by the police authority which maintains the force or by a committee of that authority.]

For the purposes of this subsection “senior officer” means a member of a police force holding a rank above that of [F106 chief] superintendent.

(4) In relation to any matter as to which provision may be made by regulations under this section, the regulations may, subject to subsection (3)(b),—

(a) authorise or require provision to be made by, or confer discretionary powers on, the Secretary of State, police authorities, chief officers of police or other persons, or

(b) authorise or require the delegation by any person of functions conferred on that person by or under the regulations.

(5) Regulations under this section for regulating pay and allowances may be made with retrospective effect to any date specified in the regulations, but nothing in this subsection shall be construed as authorising pay or allowances payable to any person to be reduced retrospectively.

(6) Regulations under this section as to conditions of service shall secure that appointments for fixed terms are not made except where the person appointed holds the rank of superintendent or a higher rank.

(7) Regulations under this section may make different provision for different cases and circumstances.

(8) Any statutory instrument containing regulations under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Textual Amendments

F105 Words in s. 50(3)(b) substituted for 50(3)(b)(i)(ii) (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 95 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F106 Word in s. 50(3) inserted (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, s. 125(3)(4)(a); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

Commencement Information

I2 S. 50 wholly in force at 1.4.1999; s. 50(1)(2)(4)-(8) in force at 23.8.1996, see s. 104(1)(2); s. 50(3) in force at 1.4.1999 by S.I. 1999/533, art. 2

51 Regulations for special constables. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may make regulations as to the government, administration and conditions of service of special constables.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under this section may make provision with respect to—

(a) the qualifications for appointment of special constables;

(b) the retirement of special constables;

[F107 (ba) the conduct of special constables and the maintenance of discipline;]

(c) the suspension of special constables from their office as constable;

(d) the allowances payable to special constables; and

(e) the application to special constables, subject to such modifications as may be prescribed by the regulations, of any provisions made by or under any enactment relating to the pensions payable to or in respect of members of police forces.

(3) If regulations under this section provide for the calculation of any pension payable to or in respect of special constables by reference to a scale of notional remuneration specified in the regulations, regulations under this section increasing any such notional remuneration may be made with retrospective effect to any date specified in the regulations.

[F108 (3A) In relation to any matter as to which provision may be made by regulations under this section, the regulations may—

(a) authorise or require provision to be made by, or confer discretionary powers on, the Secretary of State, police authorities, chief officers of police or other persons, or

(b) authorise or require the delegation by any person of functions conferred on that person by or under the regulations.]

(4) Subsections (7) and (8) of section 50 shall apply to regulations under this section.

Textual Amendments

F107 S. 51(2)(ba) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 35, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(c)(ii)

F108 S. 51(3A) inserted (25.6.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 128(1); S.I. 1997/1377, art. 2(2)(h)

52 Regulations for police cadets. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may make regulations as to the government, administration and conditions of service of police cadets.

[F109 (1A) In relation to any matter as to which provision may be made by regulations under this section, the regulations may—

(a) authorise or require provision to be made by, or confer discretionary powers on, the Secretary of State, police authorities, chief officers of police or other persons, or

(b) authorise or require the delegation by any person of functions conferred on that person by or under the regulations.]

(2) Subsections (5), (7) and (8) of section 50 shall apply to regulations under this section.

Textual Amendments

F109 S. 52(1A) inserted (25.6.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 128(2); S.I. 1997/1377, art. 2(2)(h)

53 Regulations as to standard of equipment. E+W

[F110 (1)] The Secretary of State may make regulations requiring equipment provided or used for police purposes to satisfy such requirements as to design and performance as may be prescribed in the regulations.

[F111 (1A) The Secretary of State may by regulations make any or all of the following provisions—

(a) provision requiring all police forces in England and Wales, when using equipment for the purposes specified in the regulations to use only—

(i) the equipment which is specified in the regulations;

(ii) equipment which is of a description so specified; or

(iii) equipment which is of a type approved by the Secretary of State in accordance with the regulations;

(b) provision requiring all police forces in England and Wales to keep available for use the equipment falling within paragraph (a)(i) to (iii) which is specified or described in, or approved in accordance with, the regulations;

(c) provision prohibiting all police forces in England and Wales from using equipment of a type approved as mentioned in paragraph (a)(iii) except—

(i) where the conditions subject to which the approval was given are satisfied; and

(ii) in accordance with the other terms of that approval;

(d) provision requiring equipment used by police forces in England and Wales to comply, in the case of all police forces, with such conditions as may be specified in the regulations, or as may be approved by the Secretary of State in accordance with the regulations;

(e) provision prohibiting all police forces in England and Wales from using equipment specified in the regulations, or any equipment of a description so specified.

(1B) The Secretary of State shall not make any regulations under subsection (1A) unless he considers it necessary to do so for the purpose of promoting the efficiency and effectiveness generally of the police forces maintained for police areas in England and Wales.

(2) Before making any regulations under this section, the Secretary of State shall consult with—

(a) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of police authorities;

(b) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police; and

(c) such other persons as he thinks fit.

(2A) Regulations under this section may make different provision for different cases and circumstances.

(2B) A statutory instrument containing any regulations under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

(2C) In this section “equipment” includes—

(a) vehicles; and

(b) headgear and protective and other clothing.]

Textual Amendments

F110 S. 53 renumbered as s. 53(1) (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 75; S.I. 1997/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F111 S. 53(1A)-(2C) substituted for s. 53(2)(3) (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 6, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(a)

[F112 53A Regulation of procedures and practices E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring all police forces in England and Wales—

(a) to adopt particular procedures or practices; or

(b) to adopt procedures or practices of a particular description.

(2) Before making any regulations under this section, the Secretary of State shall seek advice from—

(a) the chief inspector of constabulary; and

(b) the Central Police Training and Development Authority.

(3) Before seeking advice under subsection (2) the Secretary of State shall consult about his proposal to do so with—

(a) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of police authorities; and

(b) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police.

(4) A request for the purposes of subsection (2) may specify a period within which the requested advice is to be provided; and, if a period is so specified, the requested advice must be provided within it.

(5) Before giving any advice in response to a request for the purposes of subsection (2), the Central Police Training and Development Authority shall consult with—

(a) persons whom it considers to represent the interests of police authorities;

(b) persons whom it considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police; and

(c) such other persons as it thinks fit.

(6) The Secretary of State shall not make any regulations under this section requiring the adoption of any procedure or practice unless—

(a) he has, as respects that procedure or practice, received advice from the Central Police Training and Development Authority and has considered that advice;

(b) the advice of the chief inspector of constabulary states that that inspector is satisfied as to the matters mentioned in subsection (7); and

(c) the Secretary of State himself is satisfied as to those matters.

(7) Those matters are—

(a) that the adoption of that procedure or practice is necessary in order to facilitate the carrying out by members of any two or more police forces of joint or co-ordinated operations;

(b) that the making of regulations is necessary for securing the adoption of that procedure or practice; and

(c) that securing the adoption of that procedure or practice is in the national interest.

(8) Regulations under this section may make different provision for different cases and circumstances.

(9) A statutory instrument containing the first regulations to be made under this section shall not be made unless a draft of the regulations has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.

(10) A statutory instrument containing any other regulations under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.]

Textual Amendments

F112 S. 53A inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30) {ss. 7}, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(a)

Inspectors of constabulary E+W

54 Appointment and functions of inspectors of constabulary. E+W

(1) Her Majesty may appoint such number of inspectors (to be known as Her Majesty’s Inspectors of Constabulary as the Secretary of State may with the consent of the Treasury determine, and of the persons so appointed one may be appointed as chief inspector of constabulary.

(2) The inspectors of constabulary shall inspect, and report to the Secretary of State on the efficiency and effectiveness of, every police force maintained for a police area F113 [F114 . . . the National Criminal Intelligence Service and the National Crime Squad][F115 and the Central Training and Development Authority].

[F116 (2A) The inspectors of constabulary may inspect, and report to the Secretary of State on, a police authority’s compliance with the requirements of Part I of the Local Government Act 1999 (best value).]

[F117 (2B) The Secretary of State may at any time require the inspectors of constabulary to carry out an inspection under this section of—

(a) a police force maintained for any police area;

(b) the National Criminal Intelligence Service; or

(c) the National Crime Squad;

and a requirement under this subsection may include a requirement for the inspection to be confined to a particular part of the force, Service or Squad in question, to particular matters or to particular activities of that force, Service or Squad.

(2C) Where the inspectors carry out an inspection under subsection (2B), they shall send a report on that inspection to the Secretary of State.]

[F118 (2D) It shall be the duty of the chief inspector of constabulary—

(a) to enter into arrangements with the Independent Police Complaints Commission for the purpose of securing cooperation, in the carrying out of their respective functions, between the inspectors of constabulary and that Commission; and

(b) to ensure that inspectors of constabulary provide that Commission with all such assistance and co-operation as may be required by those arrangements or as otherwise appears to the chief inspector to be appropriate for facilitating the carrying out by that Commission of its functions.]

(3) The inspectors of constabulary shall carry out such other duties for the purpose of furthering police efficiency and effectiveness as the Secretary of State may from time to time direct.

[F119 (3A) The Secretary of State may delegate to the chief inspector of constabulary any or all of the following functions—

(a) his functions by virtue of sections 9F(2), 9FA(2) and 9G(2) with respect to the approval required for the appointment of an Assistant Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis, of a Deputy Assistant Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis or of a Commander in the metropolitan police force;

(b) his functions by virtue of sections 11(1), 11A(2) and 12(2) with respect to the approval required for the appointment of the chief constable of a police force, of the deputy chief constable of a police force or of an assistant chief constable of a police force;

(c) his functions by virtue of section 12A(4) with respect to the consent required for a deputy chief constable to exercise or perform any powers or duties of a chief constable for a continuous period exceeding three months.]

(4) The chief inspector of constabulary shall in each year submit to the Secretary of State a report in such form as the Secretary of State may direct, and the Secretary of State shall lay a copy of that report before Parliament.

(5) The inspectors of constabulary shall be paid such salary and allowances as the Secretary of State may with the consent of the Treasury determine.

Textual Amendments

F113 Word in s. 54(2) repealed (1.4.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 137, 138(2), Sch. 7 Pt. 3; S.I. 2002/533, art. 2(e)

F114 Words in s. 54(2) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 76; S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F115 Words in s. 54(2) inserted (1.4.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 102, 138(2), Sch. 4 para. 7(1); S.I. 2002/533, art. 2(d)

F116 S. 54(2A) inserted (1.4.2000) by 1999 c. 27, s. 24(2); S.I. 1999/2169, art. 4(1)

F117 S. 54(2B)-(2C) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 3(1), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(a)

F118 S. 54(2D) inserted (1.4.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), s. 108(2), Sch. 7 para. 15; S.I. 2004/913, art. 2(e)

F119 S. 54(3A) inserted (1.11.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 84, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 5(a)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C4 S. 54 applied (1.4.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 93(1), 138(2); S.I. 2002/533, art. 2(a)

55 Publication of reports. E+W

(1) Subject to subsection (2), the Secretary of State shall arrange for any report received by him under section 54(2) [F120 or (2A)] to be published in such manner as appears to him to be appropriate.

(2) The Secretary of State may exclude from publication under subsection (1) any part of a report if, in his opinion, the publication of that part—

(a) would be against the interests of national security, or

(b) might jeopardise the safety of any person.

(3) The Secretary of State shall send a copy of the published report—

(a) F121 . . . to the police authority maintaining the police force to which the report relates, and

(b) to the chief officer of police of that police force.

(4) The police authority shall invite the chief officer of police to submit comments on the published report to the authority before such date as it may specify.

(5) The police authority shall prepare comments on the published report and shall arrange for—

(a) its comments,

(b) any comments submitted by the chief officer of police in accordance with subsection (4), and

(c) any response which the authority has to the comments submitted by the chief officer of police,

to be published in such manner as appears to the authority to be appropriate.

(6) The police authority F122 . . .shall send a copy of any document published under subsection (5) to the Secretary of State.

[F123 (7) Subsections (3) to (6) above shall apply in relation to a report relating to the National Criminal Intelligence Service or the National Crime Squad as if—

(a) the body to which the report relates were a police force,

(b) the Service Authority which maintains that body were the police authority which maintains that force, and

(c) the Director General of that body were the chief officer of police of that force.]

[F124 (8) Subsections (3) to (6) above apply in relation to a report relating to the Central Police Training and Development Authority as if—

(a) the reference to the police authority maintaining the police force to which the report relates were a reference to the Central Police Training and Development Authority; and

(b) subsections (3)(b), (4) and (5)(b) and (c) were omitted.]

Textual Amendments

F120 Words in s. 55(1) inserted (1.4.2000) by 1999 c. 27, s. 24(3); S.I. 1999/2169, art. 4

F121 S. 55(3)(a) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 96, Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F122 Words in s. 55(6) repealed (3.7.2000) by virtue of 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 96, Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)) which provides that the words “(except where he is himself the police authority)" shall be repealed; S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F123 S. 55(7) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 76; S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F124 S. 55(8) inserted (1.4.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 102, 138(2), Sch. 4 para. 7(2); S.I. 2002/533, art. 2(d)

56 Assistant inspectors and staff officers. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may appoint assistant inspectors of constabulary.

(2) Members of a police force may be appointed by the Secretary of State to be assistant inspectors of constabulary or to be staff officers to the inspectors of constabulary.

(3) Persons appointed under this section shall be paid such salary and allowances as the Secretary of State may with the consent of the Treasury determine.

Central services E+W

57 Common services. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may provide and maintain, or may contribute to the provision or maintenance of, such organisations, facilities and services as he considers necessary or expedient for promoting the efficiency or effectiveness of the police.

(2) Charges may be made for the use of facilities and services provided by the Secretary of State (or by organisations provided or maintained by him) under subsection (1).

(3) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for requiring all police forces in England and Wales to use specified facilities or services, or facilities or services of a specified description, (whether or not provided under subsection (1)) if he considers that it would be in the interests of the efficiency or effectiveness of the police for them to do so.

[F125 (3A) Regulations under this section relating to all police forces may also require the National Crime Squad to use the specified facilities or services, or the facilities or services of a specified description, if the Secretary of State considers that it would be in the interests of the efficiency or effectiveness of the Squad for the Squad to do so.]

(4) Before making regulations under this section, the Secretary of State shall consult—

(a) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of police authorities, and

(b) persons whom he considers to represent the interests of chief officers of police [F126 , and.

(c) if the regulations relate to the National Crime Squad, the Service Authority for the National Crime Squad and the Director General of that Squad.]

[F127 (5) The Secretary of State shall consult the Police Information Technology Organisation before making regulations under this section relating to information technology.

(6) In subsection (5) “information technology” includes any computer or other technology by means of which information or other matter may be recorded or communicated without being reduced to documentary form.]

Textual Amendments

F125 S. 57(3A) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 78(2); S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F126 S. 57(4)(c) and the preceding “and" added (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 78(3); S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F127 S. 57(5)(6) added (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 78(4); S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

58 Research. E+W

The Secretary of State may set up such bodies and take such other steps as appear to him to be necessary or expedient for the purpose of undertaking research into matters affecting the efficiency or effectiveness of the police.

Part III U.K. Police Representative Institutions

59 Police Federations. E+W+S

(1) There shall continue to be a Police Federation for England and Wales and a Police Federation for Scotland for the purpose of representing members of the police forces in those countries respectively in all matters affecting their welfare and efficiency, except for—

(a) questions of promotion affecting individuals, and

(b) (subject to subsection (2)) questions of discipline affecting individuals.

(2) A Police Federation may represent a member of a police force at any proceedings brought under regulations made in accordance with section 50(3) above or section 26(2A) of the M15 Police (Scotland) Act 1967 or on an appeal from any such proceedings.

(3) Except on an appeal to a police appeals tribunal or as provided by section 84, a member of a police force may only be represented under subsection (2) by another member of a police force.

(4) The Police Federations shall act through local and central representative bodies.

(5) The Police Federations and every branch of a Federation shall be entirely independent of, and subject to subsection (6) unassociated with, any body or person outside the police service, but may employ persons outside the police service in an administrative or advisory capacity.

(6) The Secretary of State—

(a) may authorise a Police Federation or a branch of a Federation to be associated with a person or body outside the police service in such cases and manner, and subject to such conditions and restrictions, as he may specify, and

(b) may vary or withdraw an authorisation previously given;

and anything for the time being so authorised shall not be precluded by subsection (5).

(7) This section applies to police cadets as it applies to members of police forces, and references to the police service shall be construed accordingly.

[F128 (8) For the purposes of subsection (1)—

(a) the Director General of the National Criminal Intelligence Service and persons within section 9(2)(a) of the Police Act 1997 (former members of police forces) appointed as police members of the National Criminal Intelligence Service, and

(b) the Director General of the National Crime Squad and persons within section 55(2)(a) of that Act (former members of police forces) appointed as police members of the National Crime Squad,

shall be treated as members of a police force in England and Wales, and references in this section to police service shall be construed accordingly.]

Textual Amendments

F128 S. 59(8) added (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 79; S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C5 S. 59 modified (S.) (temp. from 22.8.1996 to 22.8.1996) and (E.W.) (temp. from 22.8.1996) by virtue of 1996 c. 16, s. 103, Sch. 8 Pt. III para. 11; S.I. 1996/2146, art. 2

C6 S. 59(8)(b) extended (15.11.2003) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 91(1), 108(2); S.I. 2003/2593, art. 2(c)

Marginal Citations

M15 1967 c. 77.

60 Regulations for Police Federations. E+W+S

(1) The Secretary of State may by regulations—

(a) prescribe the constitution and proceedings of the Police Federations, or

(b) authorise the Federations to make rules concerning such matters relating to their constitution and proceedings as may be specified in the regulations.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under this section may make provision—

(a) with respect to the membership of the Federations;

(b) with respect to the raising of funds by the Federations by voluntary subscription and the use and management of funds derived from such subscriptions;

(c) with respect to the manner in which representations may be made by committees or bodies of the Federations to police authorities, chief officers of police and the Secretary of State;

(d) for the payment by the Secretary of State of expenses incurred in connection with the Federations and for the use by the Federations of premises provided by police authorities for police purposes; and

(e) for modifying any regulations under the M16 Police Pensions Act 1976, section 50 above or section 26 of the M17 Police (Scotland) Act 1967 in relation to any member of a police force who is the secretary or an officer of a Police Federation and for requiring the appropriate Federation to make contributions in respect of the pay, pension or allowances payable to or in respect of any such person.

[F129 (2A) For the purposes of paragraphs (c) and (d) of subsection (2)—

(a) the Service Authority for the National Criminal Intelligence Service and the Service Authority for the National Crime Squad shall be treated as police authorities, and

(b) the Director General of the National Criminal Intelligence Service and the Director General of the National Crime Squad shall be treated as chief officers of police,

and the reference in paragraph (d) of that subsection to “police purposes” shall be construed accordingly.]

(3) Regulations under this section may contain such supplementary and transitional provisions as appear to the Secretary of State to be appropriate, including provisions adapting references in any enactment (including this Act) to committees or other bodies of the Federations.

(4) Before making any regulations under this section the Secretary of State shall consult the three Central Committees of the Police Federation to which the regulations will relate, sitting together as a Joint Committee.

(5) A statutory instrument containing regulations under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

(6) This section applies to police cadets as it applies to members of police forces.

Textual Amendments

F129 S. 60(2A) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 80; S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C7 S. 60: transfer of certain functions (1.7.1999) by S.I. 1999/1750, arts. 1, 2, Sch. 1; S.I. 1998/3178, art. 3

Marginal Citations

M16 1976 c. 35.

M17 1967 c. 77.

61 The Police Negotiating Board for the United Kingdom. U.K.

(1) There shall continue to be a Police Negotiating Board for the United Kingdom for the consideration by persons representing the interests of—

(a) the authorities who between them maintain the police forces in Great Britain and the [F130 Police Service of Northern Ireland],

[F131 (aa) the Service Authority for the National Criminal Intelligence Service and the Service Authority for the National Crime Squad;]

(b) the persons who are members of those police forces or of [F132 the Police Service] or are police cadets,

[F133 (ba) the persons who are members of the National Criminal Intelligence Service within section 9(1)(a) or (b) of the Police Act 1997 or members of the National Crime Squad within section 55(1)(a) or (b) of that Act;]

(c) the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis, F134 . . .

(d) the Secretary of State, [F135 and

(e) the Scottish Ministers,]

of questions relating to hours of duty, leave, pay and allowances, pensions or the issue, use and return of police clothing, personal equipment and accoutrements.

(2) The Chairman and any deputy chairman or chairmen of the Board shall be appointed by the Prime Minister [F136 after consultation with the Scottish Ministers].

(3) Subject to subsection (2), the Board shall continue to be constituted in accordance with such arrangements, made after consultations between the Secretary of State and organisations representing the interests of the persons referred to in paragraphs [F137 (a), (b), (c) and (e)] of subsection (1), as appear to the Secretary of State to be satisfactory.

(4) The Secretary of State may—

(a) pay to the Chairman and to any deputy chairman or chairmen of the Board such fees as the Secretary of State may, with the approval of the Treasury, determine, and

(b) defray any expenses incurred by the Board.

[F138 (5) The Scottish Ministers may make payments towards the expenses incurred by the Board in relation to the exercise by it of its function in or as regards Scotland.

F138 (6) For the purposes of section 36(3) of the Police (Scotland) Act 1967, any expenditure under subsection (5) above shall be treated as expenditure incurred under section 36(1) of the said Act of 1967.]

Textual Amendments

F130 Words in s. 61(1)(a) substituted (4.11.2001) by 2000 c. 32, s. 78, Sch. 6 para. 12(2); S.R. 2001/396, art. 2, Sch.

F131 S. 61(1)(aa) inserted (31.10.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 81(a); S.I. 1997/2390, art. 2(2)(w)

F132 Words in s. 61(1)(b) substituted (4.11.2001) by 2000 c. 32, s. 78, Sch. 6 para. 12(2); S.R. 2001/396, art. 2, Sch.

F133 S. 61(1)(ba) inserted (31.10.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 81(b); S.I. 1997/2390, art. 2(2)(w)

F134 Word in 61(1)(c) omitted (1.7.1999) by virtue of S.I. 1999/1747, arts. 1, 3, Sch. 21 Pt. II para. 2(a)(i); S.I. 1998/3178, art. 3

F135 It is provided that s. 61(1)(e) and word “and" immediately preceding it shall be inserted (1.7.1999) by S.I. 1999/1747, arts. 1, 3, Sch. 21 Pt. II para. 2(a)(ii); S.I. 1998/3178, art. 3

F136 Words in s. 61(2) inserted (1.7.1999) by S.I. 1999/1747, arts. 1, 3, Sch. 21 Pt. II para. 2(b); S.I. 1998/3178, art. 3

F137 Words in s. 61(3) substituted (1.7.1999) by 1999/1747, arts. 1, 3, Sch. 21 Pt. II para. 2(c); S.I. 1998/3178, art. 3

F138 S. 61(5)(6) inserted (1.7.1999) by 1999/1747, arts. 1, 3, Sch. 21 Pt. II para. 2(d); S.I. 1998/3178, art. 3

62 Functions of the Board with respect to regulations. U.K.

(1) Before making—

(a) regulations under section 50 or 52;

[F139 (aa) section 34A of the Police Act 1997;]

[F140 (ab) section 79A of the Police Act 1997;]

F141 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F142 (c) regulations under section 25 of the Police (Northern Ireland) Act 1998;]

with respect to any of the matters mentioned in section 61(1) (other than pensions), the Secretary of State shall take into consideration any recommendation made by the Police Negotiating Board for the United Kingdom and shall supply the Board with a draft of the regulations.

[F143 (1A) Before making regulations under section 26 or 27 of the Police (Scotland) Act 1967 (other than regulations relating to special constables) with respect to any of the matters mentioned in section 61(1) (other than pensions), the Scottish Ministers shall take into consideration any recommendation made by the Police Negotiating Board for the United Kingdom and shall supply the Board with a draft of the regulations.]

[F144 (1A) Before determining the terms and conditions on which a person is to be appointed under [F145 section 9(1)(b) or 55(1)(b)] of the Police Act 1997, the Service Authority for the National Criminal Intelligence Service or, as the case may be, the Service Authority for the National Crime Squad shall—

(a) consult the Police Negotiating Board for the United Kingdom about any term or condition which relates to any of the matters mentioned in section 61(1) (other than pensions), and

(b) take into consideration any recommendation made by the Board.]

[F146 (1B) Before determining the terms and conditions on which a person is to be appointed under section F147 . . . 52 of the Police Act 1997, the Secretary of State shall—

(a) consult the Police Negotiating Board for the United Kingdom about any term or condition which relates to any of the matters mentioned in section 61(1) (other than pensions), and

(b) take into consideration any recommendations made by the Board.]

[F148 (1C) Before determining the terms and conditions on which the Director General of the National Criminal Intelligence Service is to be appointed, the Secretary of State shall—

(a) consult the Police Negotiating Board for the United Kingdom about any term or condition which would, if the person appointed were to be a serving police officer, relate to any of the matters mentioned in section 61(1) (other than pensions), and

(b) take into consideration any recommendations made by the Board;

and in this subsection “serving police officer” has the same meaning as in section 6 of the Police Act 1997 (c. 50).]

(2) The arrangements referred to in section 61(3) shall regulate the procedure for reaching agreement on a recommendation to be made by the Board for the purposes of subsection (1) [F149 , (1A) or (1B)] above and shall include provision for arriving at such a recommendation by arbitration in such circumstances as may be determined by or under the arrangements.

(3) No regulations relating to pensions shall be made under section 52 above, section 27 of the Police (Scotland) Act 1967 or [F150 section 25 of the Police (Northern Ireland) Act 1998] except after consultation with the Board.

Textual Amendments

F139 S. 62(1)(aa) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 90(3), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(iv)

F140 S. 62(1)(ab) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 91(3), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(iv)

F141 S. 62(1)(b) repealed (1.7.1999) by S.I. 1999/1820, arts. 1(2), 4, Sch. 2 para. 124(a); S.I. 1998/3178, art. 3

F142 S. 62(1)(c) substituted (9.2.1999) by 1998 c. 32, s. 34(1); S.R. 1999/48, art. 3 (with art. 4)

F143 S. 62(1A) inserted (1.7.1999) by S.I. 1999/1820, arts. 1(2), 4, Sch. 2 para. 124(b); S.I. 1998/3178, art. 3

F144 S. 62(1A) inserted (1.9.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 82(2); S.I. 1997/1930, art. 2(2)(w)

F145 Words in s. 62(1A) substituted (1.4.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 128, 138(2), Sch. 6 para. 77(2): S.I. 2002/344, art. 3(k)

F146 S. 62(1B) inserted (1.4.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 128, 138(2), Sch. 6 para. 77(3); S.I. 2002/344, art. 3(k)

F147 Words in s. 62(1B) repealed (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 107, 108(2)-(5), Sch. 7 para. 16(2), Sch. 8; S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(g)(ii)(iii)(c)

F148 S. 62(1C) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 107, 108(2)-(5), Sch. 7 para. 16(3); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(g)(ii)

F149 Words in s. 62(2) substituted (1.4.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 128, 138(2), Sch. 6 para. 77(4); S.I. 2002/344, art. 3(k)

F150 Words in s. 62(3) substituted (9.2.1999) by 1998 c. 32, s. 34(2); S.R. 1999/48, art. 3 (with art. 4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C8 S. 62(2) applied (1.9.2000 with effect from 1.9.1996) by S.I. 1995/215, reg. 39(1A) as substituted for s. 39(1) (1.9.2000 with effect from 1.9.1996) by S.I. 2000/2013, regs. 1(2)(b), 3(1)

C9 S. 62(3) excluded (N.I.) (23.11.2000) by 2000 c. 32, ss. 49(4), 79(2) (with Sch. 7 para. 2)

63 Police Advisory Boards for England and Wales and for Scotland. E+W+S

(1) There shall continue to be a Police Advisory Board for England and Wales and a Police Advisory Board for Scotland for the purpose of advising the Secretary of State on general questions affecting the police in those countries respectively.

[F151 (1A) The Police Advisory Board for England and Wales shall also advise the Secretary of State on general questions affecting—

(a) members of the National Criminal Intelligence Service within section 9(1)(a) or (b) of the M18 Police Act 1997 (other than members engaged with that Service on a period of temporary service to which section 38A(1)(ba) of the M19 Police (Scotland) Act 1967 or [F152 section 27 of the Police (Northern Ireland) Act 1998] applies), or

(b) members of the National Crime Squad within section 55(1)(a) or (b) of the Police Act 1997.

(1B) The Police Advisory Board for Scotland shall also advise the Secretary of State on general questions affecting members of the National Criminal Intelligence Service engaged on periods of temporary service to which section 38A(1)(ba) of the Police (Scotland) Act 1967 applies.]

(2) The constitution and proceedings of each of the Police Advisory Boards shall be such as the Secretary of State may determine after consulting organisations representing the interests of police authorities and of members of police forces and police cadets.

(3) Before making—

(a) regulations under section 50 or 52, other than regulations with respect to any of the matters mentioned in section 61(1), or

F153 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F154 (c) regulations under section [F155 34A,] 37, 39, [F156 79A,] 81 or 83 of the Police Act 1997,[F157 , or

(d) regulations under Part 2 of the Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30) ,]]

the Secretary of State shall supply the Police Advisory Board for England and Wales with a draft of the regulations, and take into consideration any representations made by that Board.

Textual Amendments

F151 S. 63(1A)(1B) inserted (1.9.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 83(2); S.I. 1997/1930, art. 3(2)(w)

F152 Words in s. 63(1A)(a) substituted (9.2.1999) by 1998 c. 32, s. 74(1), Sch. 4 para. 20(2); S.R. 1999/48, art. 3 (with art. 4)

F153 S. 63(3)(b) repealed (1.4.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), s. 108(2), Sch. 8; S.I. 2004/913, art. 2(f)(iv)

F154 S. 63(3)(c) and the preceding “, or," inserted (1.9.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 83(3); S.I. 1997/1930, art. 3(2)(w)

F155 Words in s. 63(3)(c) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. {90(5)}, 105(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(iv)

F156 Words in s. 63(3)(c) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. {91(5)}, 105(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(iv)

F157 S. 63(3)(d) and preceding word inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 105(2)-(5), 107, Sch. 7 para. 17; S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(g)(ii)

Marginal Citations

M18 1967 c. 77.

M19 1970 c. 9 (N.I.).

64 Membership of trade unions. E+W+S

(1) Subject to the following provisions of this section, a member of a police force shall not be a member of any trade union, or of any association having for its objects, or one of its objects, to control or influence the pay, pensions or conditions of service of any police force.

(2) Where a person was a member of a trade union before becoming a member of a police force, he may, with the consent of the chief officer of police, continue to be a member of that union during the time of his service in the police force.

F158 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) This section applies to police cadets as it applies to members of a police force, and references to a police force or to service in a police force shall be construed accordingly.

[F159 (4A) This section applies to members of the National Criminal Intelligence Service within section 9(1)(a) or (b) of the Police Act 1997 or members of the National Crime Squad within section 55(1)(a) or (b) of that Act (police members) as it applies to members of a police force, and references to a police force or to service in a police force shall be construed accordingly.

(4B) In its application by virtue of subsection (4A), subsection (2) shall have effect as if the reference to the chief officer of police were a reference to the Director General of the National Criminal Intelligence Service or, as the case may be, the Director General of the National Crime Squad.]

(5) Nothing in this section applies to membership of the Police Federations, or of any body recognised by the Secretary of State for the purposes of this section as representing members of police forces who are not members of those Federations.

Textual Amendments

F158 S. 64(3) repealed (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3649, arts. 1, 349

F159 S. 64(4A)(4B) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 84; S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(bb)

Part IV E+W+S Complaints, disciplinary proceedings etc.

F160 ... E+W+S

Textual Amendments

F160 Pt. 4 Ch. 1 repealed (1.4.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), s. 108(2), Sch. 8 (with s. 26(9)(10)(28)); S.I. 2004/913, art. 2(f)(iv) (with savings in S.I. 2004/671, arts. 1(1), 2(3)(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C10 Pt. 4 Ch. 1 restricted by S.I. 1985/520, reg. 11(1) (as amended (15.11.2003) by The Police (Complaints) (General) (Amendment) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2602), regs. 1(1), 8(2))

C11 Pt. IV Ch. I continued (1.4.2004) by The Independent Police Complaints Commission (Transitional Provisions) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/671), arts. 1(1), 2(3)(4)

E+W

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C12 S. 65 applied (1.4.1999) by S.I. 1999/731, reg. 11(5)

E+W+S

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Extent Information

E2 This section extends E.W. but also extends S. so far as it relates to Sch. 5, para.8

E+W

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C13 S. 81 modified (1.6.1999) by S.I. 1999/1273, reg. 28

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F160

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Chapter II E+W Disciplinary and other proceedings

84 Representation at disciplinary and other proceedings. E+W

(1) A member of a police force of the rank of [F161 chief] superintendent or below may not be dismissed, required to resign or reduced in rank by a decision taken in proceedings under regulations made in accordance with section 50(3)(a) unless he has been given an opportunity to elect to be legally represented at any hearing held in the course of those proceedings.

(2) Where a member of a police force makes an election to which subsection (1) refers, he may be represented at the hearing, at his option, either by counsel or by a solicitor.

(3) Except in a case where a member of a police force of the rank of [F161 chief] superintendent or below has been given an opportunity to elect to be legally represented and has so elected, he may be represented at the hearing only by another member of a police force.

(4) Regulations under section 50 shall specify—

(a) a procedure for notifying a member of a police force of the effect of subsections (1) to (3) above,

(b) when he is to be notified of the effect of those subsections, and

(c) when he is to give notice whether he wishes to be legally represented at the hearing.

(5) If a member of a police force—

(a) fails without reasonable cause to give notice in accordance with the regulations that he wishes to be legally represented, or

(b) gives notice in accordance with the regulations that he does not wish to be legally represented,

he may be dismissed, required to resign or reduced in rank without his being legally represented.

(6) If a member of a police force has given notice in accordance with the regulations that he wishes to be legally represented, the case against him may be presented by counsel or a solicitor whether or not he is actually so represented.

Textual Amendments

F161 Words in s. 84(1)(3) inserted (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, s. 125(3)(4)(c); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

85 Appeals against dismissal etc. E+W

(1) A member of a police force who is dismissed, required to resign or reduced in rank by a decision taken in proceedings under regulations made in accordance with section 50(3) may appeal to a police appeals tribunal against the decision except where he has a right of appeal to some other person; and in that case he may appeal to a police appeals tribunal from any decision of that other person as a result of which he is dismissed, required to resign or reduced in rank.

(2) Where a police appeals tribunal allows an appeal it may, if it considers that it is appropriate to do so, make an order dealing with the appellant in a way—

(a) which appears to the tribunal to be less severe than the way in which he was dealt with by the decision appealed against, and

(b) in which he could have been dealt with by the person who made that decision.

(3) The Secretary of State may make rules as to the procedure on appeals to police appeals tribunals under this section.

(4) Rules made under this section may make provision for enabling a police appeals tribunal to require any person to attend a hearing to give evidence or to produce documents, and may, in particular, apply subsections (2) and (3) of section 250 of the M20 Local Government Act 1972 with such modifications as may be set out in the rules.

(5) A statutory instrument containing rules made under this section shall be laid before Parliament after being made.

(6) Schedule 6 shall have effect in relation to appeals under this section.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C14 S. 85 excluded (31.3.1999) by S.I. 1999/533, art. 3(2)

S. 85 applied (1.4.1999) by S.I. 1999/731, reg. 15(6)

C15 S. 85(2)-(5) applied (31.10.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 82(2); S.I. 1997/2390, art. 2(2)(r)

Marginal Citations

M20 1972 c. 70.

F162 86 Admissibility of statements in subsequent proceedings. E+W

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F162 S. 86 repealed (1.4.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), s. 108(2), Sch. 8; S.I. 2004/913, art. 2(f)(iv)

87 Guidance concerning disciplinary proceedings etc. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may issue guidance to police authorities, chief officers of police and other members of police forces concerning the discharge of their functions under regulations made under section 50 in relation to the matters mentioned in subsection (2)(e) of that section, and they shall have regard to any such guidance in the discharge of their functions.

[F163 (1A) The Secretary of State may also issue guidance to the Independent Police Complaints Commission concerning the discharge of its functions under any regulations under section 50 in relation to disciplinary proceedings.

(2) Nothing in this section shall authorise the issuing of any guidance about a particular case.

(3) It shall be the duty of every person to whom any guidance under this section is issued to have regard to that guidance in discharging the functions to which the guidance relates.

(4) A failure by a person to whom guidance under this section is issued to have regard to the guidance shall be admissible in evidence in any disciplinary proceedings or on any appeal from a decision taken in any such proceedings.

(5) In this section “disciplinary proceedings” means any proceedings under any regulations under section 50 that are identified as disciplinary proceedings by those regulations.]

Textual Amendments

F163 S. 87(1A)-(5) substituted for s. 87(2) (1.4.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), s. 108(2), Sch. 7 para. 18; S.I. 2004/913, art. 2(e)

88 Liability for wrongful acts of constables. E+W

(1) The chief officer of police for a police area shall be liable in respect of [F164 any unlawful conduct of] constables under his direction and control in the performance or purported performance of their functions in like manner as a master is liable in respect of torts committed by his servants in the course of their employment, and accordingly shall [F165 , in the case of a tort,] be treated for all purposes as a joint tortfeasor.

(2) There shall be paid out of the police fund—

(a) any damages or costs awarded against the chief officer of police in any proceedings brought against him by virtue of this section and any costs incurred by him in any such proceedings so far as not recovered by him in the proceedings; and

(b) any sum required in connection with the settlement of any claim made against the chief officer of police by virtue of this section, if the settlement is approved by the police authority.

(3) Any proceedings in respect of a claim made by virtue of this section shall be brought against the chief officer of police for the time being or, in the case of a vacancy in that office, against the person for the time being performing the functions of the chief officer of police; and references in subsections (1) and (2) to the chief officer of police shall be construed accordingly.

(4) A police authority may, in such cases and to such extent as appear to it to be appropriate, pay out of the police fund—

(a) any damages or costs awarded against a person to whom this subsection applies in proceedings for [F166 any unlawful conduct of] that person,

(b) any costs incurred and not recovered by such a person in such proceedings, and

(c) any sum required in connection with the settlement of a claim that has or might have given rise to such proceedings.

(5) Subsection (4) applies to a person who is—

(a) a member of the police force maintained by the police authority,

(b) a constable for the time being required to serve with that force by virtue of section 24 or 98 [F167 of this Act or section 23 of the Police Act 1997], or

(c) a special constable appointed for the authority’s police area.

[F168 (6) This section shall have effect where an international joint investigation team has been formed under the leadership of a constable who is a member of a police force as if—

(a) any unlawful conduct, in the performance or purported performance of his functions as such, of any member of that team who is neither a constable nor an employee of the police authority were unlawful conduct of a constable under the direction and control of the chief officer of police of that force; and

(b) subsection (4) applied, in the case of the police authority maintaining that force, to every member of that team to whom it would not apply apart from this subsection.

(7) In this section “international joint investigation team” means any investigation team formed in accordance with—

(a) any framework decision on joint investigation teams adopted under Article 34 of the Treaty on European Union;

(b) the Convention on Mutual Assistance in Criminal Matters between the Member States of the European Union, and the Protocol to that Convention, established in accordance with that Article of that Treaty; or

(c) any international agreement to which the United Kingdom is a party and which is specified for the purposes of this section in an order made by the Secretary of State.

(8) A statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (7) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.]

Textual Amendments

F164 Words in s. 88(1) substituted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 102(1)(a)(2)(a), 105(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(xi)

F165 Words in s. 88(1) substituted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 102(1)(b)(2)(a), 105(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(xi)

F166 Words in s. 88(4)(a) substituted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 102(4)(5)(a), 105(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(xi)

F167 Words in s. 88(5)(b) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 85; S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F168 S. 88(6)-(8) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 103(1), 105(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(xii)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C16 S. 88 applied (with modifications) (1.1.2000) by S.I. 1999/3272, art. 3

Part V U.K. Miscellaneous and General

Offences E+W

89 Assaults on constables. E+W

(1) Any person who assaults a constable in the execution of his duty, or a person assisting a constable in the execution of his duty, shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or to both.

(2) Any person who resists or wilfully obstructs a constable in the execution of his duty, or a person assisting a constable in the execution of his duty, shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one month or to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale, or to both.

(3) This section also applies to a constable who is a member of a police force maintained in Scotland or Northern Ireland when he is executing a warrant, or otherwise acting in England or Wales, by virtue of any enactment conferring powers on him in England and Wales.

[F169 (4) In this section references to a person assisting a constable in the execution of his duty include references to any person who is neither a constable nor in the company of a constable but who—

(a) is a member of an international joint investigation team that is led by a member of a police force or by a member of the National Criminal Intelligence Service or of the National Crime Squad; and

(b) is carrying out his functions as a member of that team.

(5) In this section “international joint investigation team” means any investigation team formed in accordance with—

(a) any framework decision on joint investigation teams adopted under Article 34 of the Treaty on European Union;

(b) the Convention on Mutual Assistance in Criminal Matters between the Member States of the European Union, and the Protocol to that Convention, established in accordance with that Article of that Treaty; or

(c) any international agreement to which the United Kingdom is a party and which is specified for the purposes of this section in an order made by the Secretary of State.

(6) A statutory instrument containing an order under subsection (5) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.]

Textual Amendments

F169 S. 89(4)-(6) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 104(1), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(xiii)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C17 S. 89 modified (26.4.2004) by Crime (International Co-operation) Act 2003 (c. 32), ss. 84(1), 94(1); S.I. 2004/786, art. 3(1)(2)

90 Impersonation, etc. E+W

(1) Any person who with intent to deceive impersonates a member of a police force or special constable, or makes any statement or does any act calculated falsely to suggest that he is such a member or constable, shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or to both.

(2) Any person who, not being a constable, wears any article of police uniform in circumstances where it gives him an appearance so nearly resembling that of a member of a police force as to be calculated to deceive shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.

(3) Any person who, not being a member of a police force or special constable, has in his possession any article of police uniform shall, unless he proves that he obtained possession of that article lawfully and has possession of it for a lawful purpose, be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 1 on the standard scale.

(4) In this section—

(a) “article of police uniform” means any article of uniform or any distinctive badge or mark or document of identification usually issued to members of police forces or special constables, or anything having the appearance of such an article, badge, mark or document,

[F170 (aa) “member of a police force” includes a member of the British Transport Police Force,] and

(b) “special constable” means a special constable appointed for a police area.

Textual Amendments

F170 S. 90(4)(aa) inserted (14.12.2001) by 2001 c. 24, ss. 101, 127(2)(f), Sch. 7 para. 25

91 Causing disaffection. E+W

(1) Any person who causes, or attempts to cause, or does any act calculated to cause, disaffection amongst the members of any police force, or induces or attempts to induce, or does any act calculated to induce, any member of a police force to withhold his services, shall be guilty of an offence and liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or to both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or to a fine, or to both.

(2) This section applies to [F171 members of the British Transport Police Force and] special constables appointed for a police area as it applies to members of a police force.

Textual Amendments

F171 Words in s. 91(2) inserted (14.12.2001) by 2001 c. 24, ss. 101, 127(2)(f), Sch. 7 para. 26

Miscellaneous financial provisions E+W

92 Grants by local authorities. E+W

(1) The council of a county, district, county borough [F172 London borough, parish or community] may make grants to any police authority established under section 3 whose police area falls wholly or partly within the [F172 council’s area].

(2) The council of a London borough, county, [F173 district or parish] which falls wholly or partly within the metropolitan police district may make grants for police purposes to the [F174 Metropolitan Police Authority].

(3) Grants under this section may be made unconditionally or, with the agreement of the chief officer of police for the police area concerned, subject to conditions.

(4) This section applies to the Council of the Isles of Scilly as it applies to a county council.

Textual Amendments

F172 Words in s. 92(1) substituted (19.5.1997) by 1997 c. 29, s. 31(2); S.I. 1997/1097, art. 3(a)

F173 Words in s. 92(2) substituted (19.5.1997) by 1997 c. 29, s. 31(2); S.I. 1997/1097, art. 3(a)

F174 Words in s. 92(2) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 100 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

93 Acceptance of gifts and loans. E+W

(1) A police authority may, in connection with the discharge of any of its functions, accept gifts of money, and gifts or loans of other property, on such terms as appear to the authority to be appropriate.

(2) The terms on which gifts or loans are accepted under subsection (1) may include terms providing for the commercial sponsorship of any activity of the police authority or of the police force maintained by it.

F175 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F175 S. 93(3) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 101, Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

94 Financing of new police authorities. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State may make grants to any police authority established under section 3 in respect of expenditure incurred (or to be incurred) by it at any time before the beginning of its first precepting year.

(2) Without prejudice to any other powers to borrow, a police authority established under section 3 may borrow by way of temporary loan or overdraft from a bank or otherwise any sums which it may require for the purpose of meeting its expenditure before the beginning of its first precepting year.

(3) The sums borrowed by an authority under this section shall not exceed such amount as the Secretary of State may determine, and shall be repaid before the end of its first precepting year.

(4) For the purposes of this section the “first precepting year” of a police authority is the financial year in which revenue is first received by it as a result of a precept issued by it under Part I of the M21 Local Government Finance Act 1992.

Marginal Citations

M21 1992 c. 14.

95 [F176 The City of London police Fund.] E+W

There shall be paid out of F177 . . . the City of London police fund F178 . . .any expenditure incurred under this Act in respect of—

(a) any special constables appointed for F177 . . . the City of London police area; and

(b) any police cadets appointed in relation to F177 . . . the City of London police force.

Textual Amendments

F176 Sidenote to s. 95 substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 102(3) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F177 Words in s. 95(a)(b) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 102(2)(a)(c)(d), Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F178 Words in s. 95 repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 102(2)(b), Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

Miscellaneous U.K.

96 Arrangements for obtaining the views of the community on policing. E+W

(1) Arrangements shall be made for each police area for obtaining—

(a) the views of people in that area about matters concerning the policing of the area, and

(b) their co-operation with the police in preventing crime in that area.

(2) Except as provided by [F179 subsections (6)], arrangements for each police area shall be made by the police authority after consulting the chief constable [F180 or, in the case of the metropolitan police district, the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis,] as to the arrangements that would be appropriate.

F181 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F181 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F181 (5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(6) The Common Council of the City of London shall issue guidance to the Commissioner of Police for the City of London concerning arrangements for the City of London police area; and the Commissioner shall make arrangements under this section after taking account of that guidance.

(7) A body or person whose duty it is to make arrangements under this section shall review the arrangements so made from time to time.

(8) If it appears to the Secretary of State that arrangements for a police area are not adequate for the purposes set out in subsection (1), he may require the body or person whose duty it is to make arrangements for that area to submit a report to him concerning the arrangements.

(9) After considering a report submitted under subsection (8), the Secretary of State may require the body or person who submitted it to review the arrangements and submit a further report to him concerning them.

(10) A body or person whose duty it is to make arrangements shall be under the same duties to consult when reviewing arrangements as when making them.

Textual Amendments

F179 Words in s. 96(2) substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 103(2)(a) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F180 Words in s. 96(2) inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 103(2)(b) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F181 S. 96(3)-(5) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 26, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 103(3), Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

[F182 96A National and international functions of the metropolitan police. E+W

(1) The Secretary of State and the Metropolitan Police Authority may enter into agreements with respect to the level of performance to be achieved by the metropolitan police force in respect of any of its national or international functions.

(2) If the Secretary of State is of the opinion that the metropolitan police force is not performing any or all of its national or international functions—

(a) to the standard specified in any agreement in force under subsection (1), or

(b) if no agreement is in force under that subsection in relation to the function or functions in question, to a standard which the Secretary of State considers to be satisfactory,

he may direct the Metropolitan Police Authority to take such measures as may be specified in the direction.

(3) The Metropolitan Police Authority shall comply with any directions given under subsection (2).

(4) For the purposes of this section “national or international functions” means functions relating to—

(a) the protection of prominent persons or their residences,

(b) national security,

(c) counter-terrorism, or

(d) the provision of services for any other national or international purpose.]

Textual Amendments

F182 Ss. 96A, 96B inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 104 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

[F183 96B National and international functions: application of requirements relating to reports etc. E+W

(1) In its application to the Metropolitan Police Authority, section 6 shall have effect as if the reference in subsection (1) to securing the maintenance of an efficient and effective police force for the metropolitan police district included a reference to securing that that force discharges its national or international functions efficiently and effectively.

(2) In its application to the Metropolitan Police Authority, section 7(1) shall have effect as if the reference to the policing of the metropolitan police district included a reference to the discharge by the metropolitan police force of its national or international functions.

(3) In its application to the Metropolitan Police Authority, section 8 shall have effect as if—

(a) the reference in subsection (1) to the policing of the metropolitan police district included a reference to the discharge by the metropolitan police force of its national or international functions, and

(b) the reference in subsection (2)(c) to any performance targets established by the Authority excluded any standards of performance established by it in pursuance of an agreement under subsection (1) of section 96A or a direction under subsection (2) of that section.

(4) In its application to the Metropolitan Police Authority, section 9(1) shall have effect as if the reference to the policing of the metropolitan police district included a reference to the discharge by the metropolitan police force of its national or international functions.

(5) In their application to the metropolitan police force, sections 22 and 44 shall have effect as if references to policing the metropolitan police district included references to the discharge by the metropolitan police force of its national or international functions.

(6) Section 95(1) and (3) of the Greater London Authority Act 1999 (minimum budget for Metropolitan Police Authority) shall have effect as if the references to restoring or maintaining an efficient and effective police force for the metropolitan police district included references to securing that that force discharges its national or international functions efficiently and effectively.

(7) Subsection (4) of section 96A shall apply for the purposes of this section as it applies for the purposes of that section.]

Textual Amendments

F183 Ss. 96A, 96B inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 26, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 104 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

97 Police officers engaged on service outside their force. E+W

(1) For the purposes of this section “relevant service” means—

(a) temporary service on which a person is engaged in accordance with arrangements made under section 26;

[F184 (aa) temporary service on which a person is engaged in accordance with arrangements made under paragraph 6(2) of Schedule 2 to the Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30) ;]

(b) temporary service under section 56 on which a person is engaged with the consent of the appropriate authority;

(c) temporary service under the Crown in connection with the provision by the Secretary of State of—

(i) such organisations and services as are described in section 57, or

(ii) research or other services connected with the police,

on which a person is engaged with the consent of the appropriate authority;

[F185 (ca) temporary service with the National Criminal Intelligence Service on which a person is engaged with the consent of the appropriate authority;

(cb) temporary service with the National Crime Squad on which a person is engaged with the consent of the appropriate authority;

(cc) temporary service with the Police Information Technology Organisation on which a person is engaged with the consent of the appropriate authority;]

[F186 (cd) temporary service with the Central Police Training and Development Authority on which a person is engaged with the consent of the appropriate authority;]

[F187 (cd) temporary service with the Assets Recovery Agency on which a person is engaged with the consent of the appropriate authority;]

(d) temporary service as an adviser to the Secretary of State on which a person is engaged with the consent of the appropriate authority;

(e) service the expenses of which are payable under section 1(1) of the M22 Police (Overseas Service) Act 1945, on which a person is engaged with the consent of the appropriate authority;

[F188 (ea) temporary service with the Police Ombudsman for Northern Ireland on which a person is engaged in accordance with arrangements made under paragraph 8 of Schedule 3 to the Police (Northern Ireland) Act 1998;]

(f) service in the [F189 Police Service of Northern Ireland], on which a person is engaged with the consent of the Secretary of State and the appropriate authority; F190 . . .

(g) service pursuant to an appointment under section 10 of the M23 Overseas Development and Co-operation Act 1980, on which a person is engaged with the consent of the appropriate authority.[F191 , or

(h) service in connection with the provision by the Secretary of State of assistance under the International Development Act 2001 on which a person is engaged with the consent of the appropriate authority.]

(2) In subsection (1) “appropriate authority”, in relation to a member of a police force, means the chief officer of police acting with the consent of the police authority, except that in relation to the chief officer of police it means the police authority.

(3) Subject to subsections (4) to (8), a member of a police force engaged on relevant service shall be treated as if he were not a member of that force during that service; but, except where a pension, allowance or gratuity becomes payable to him out of money provided by Parliament by virtue of regulations made under the M24 Police Pensions Act 1976—

(a) he shall be entitled at the end of the period of relevant service to revert to his police force in the rank in which he was serving immediately before the period began, and

(b) he shall be treated as if he had been serving in that force during the period of relevant service for the purposes of any scale prescribed by or under regulations made under section 50 above fixing his rate of pay by reference to his length of service.

(4) In the case of relevant service to which subsection (1)(e) refers, the reference in subsection (3) to regulations made under the Police Pensions Act 1976 shall be read as including a reference to regulations made under section 1 of the M25 Police (Overseas Service) Act 1945.

(5) A person may, when engaged on relevant service, be promoted in his police force as if he were serving in that force; and in any such case—

(a) the reference in paragraph (a) of subsection (3) to the rank in which he was serving immediately before the period of relevant service began shall be construed as a reference to the rank to which he is promoted, and

(b) for the purposes mentioned in paragraph (b) of that subsection he shall be treated as having served in that rank from the time of his promotion.

(6) A member of a police force who—

(a) has completed a period of relevant service within paragraph (a), [F192 (aa), ] (b), (c), [F193 (ca), (cb), (cc),][F194 (cd),] [F195 (cd)] (d) [F196 , (g) or (h)] of subsection (1), or

(b) while engaged on relevant service within paragraph (e) of that subsection, is dismissed from that service by the disciplinary authority established by regulations made under section 1 of the Police (Overseas Service) Act 1945 or is required to resign as an alternative to dismissal, or

(c) while engaged on relevant service within paragraph [F197 (ea) or] (f) of that subsection, is dismissed from that service or is required to resign as an alternative to dismissal,

may be dealt with under regulations made in accordance with section 50(3) for anything done or omitted while he was engaged on that service as if that service had been service in his police force; and section 85 shall apply accordingly.

(7) For the purposes of subsection (6) a certificate certifying that a person has been dismissed, or required to resign as an alternative to dismissal, shall be evidence of the fact so certified, if—

(a) in a case within paragraph (b) of that subsection, it is given by the disciplinary authority referred to in that paragraph, or

(b) in a case within paragraph (c) of that subsection, it is given by or on behalf of [F198 the Police Ombudsman for Northern Ireland or (as the case may be)]the chief constable of the [F199 Police Service of Northern Ireland], or such other person or authority as may be designated for the purposes of this subsection by order of the Secretary of State.

(8) A member of a police force engaged on relevant service within paragraph [F200 (aa), ] (b), (c) [F201 , (ca), (cb), (cc),][F194 (cd),] [F202 (cd)] or (d) of subsection (1)—

(a) shall continue to be a constable, and

(b) shall be treated for the purposes of sections 30, 59, 60, 64 and 90 as if he were a member of his police force.

(9) The Secretary of State shall be liable in respect of [F203 any unlawful conduct of] a member of a police force engaged on relevant service within paragraph (b), (c) or (d) of subsection (1) in the performance or purported performance of his functions in like manner as a master is liable in respect of torts committed by his servants in the course of their employment, and shall in [F204 , in the case of a tort,] be treated for all purposes as a joint tortfeasor.

Textual Amendments

F184 S. 97(1)(aa) inserted (1.4.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), s. 108(2), Sch. 7 para. 19(1); S.I. 2004/913, art. 2(e)

F185 S. 97(1)(ca)-(cc) inserted (31.10.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 86(2); S.I. 1997/2390, art. 2(2)(u)

F186 S. 97(1)(cd) inserted (1.4.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 102, 138(2), Sch. 4 para. 7(3)(a); S.I. 2002/533, art. 2(d)

F187 S. 97(1)(cd) inserted (24.2.2003) by Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29), s. 458(1), Sch. 11 para. 30(2); S.I. 2003/120, art. 2, Sch. (with arts. 3, 4) (as amended (20.2.2003) by S.I. 2003/333, art. 14)

F188 S. 97(1)(ea) inserted (9.2.1999 and 21.2.2003) by 1998 c. 32, s. 74(1), Sch. 4 para. 20(3); S.R. 1999/48, art. 3 (with art. 4); S.R. 2003/142, art. 3

F189 Words in s. 97(1)(f) substituted (4.11.2001) by 2000 c. 32, s. 74, Sch. 6 para. 12(3); S.R. 2001/396, art. 2, Sch.

F190 Word in s. 97(1) repealed (17.6.2002) by International Development Act 2002 (c. 1), ss. 19, 20(2), Sch. 4 (with Sch. 5 para. 5); S.I. 2002/1408, art. 2

F191 S. 97(1)(h) and word inserted (17.6.2002) by International Development Act 2002 (c. 1), ss. 19, 20(2), Sch. 3 para. 11(2) (with Sch. 5 para. 5); S.I. 2002/1408, art. 2

F192 Word in s. 97(6)(a) inserted (1.4.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), s. 108(2), Sch. 7 para. 19(2); S.I. 2004/913, art. 2(e)

F193 Words in s. 97(6)(a) inserted (31.10.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 86(3); S.I. 1997/2390, art. 2(2)(u)

F194 Words in s. 97(8) inserted (1.4.2002) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 102, 138(2), Sch. 4 para. 7(3)(b); S.I. 2002/533, art. 2(d)

F195 Words in s. 97(6)(a) inserted (24.2.2003) by Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29), s. 458(1), Sch. 11 para. 30(3); S.I. 2003/120, art. 2, Sch. (with arts. 3, 4) (as amended (20.2.2003) by S.I. 2003/333, art. 14)

F196 Words in s. 97(6)(a) substituted (17.6.2002) by International Development Act 2002 (c. 1), ss. 19, 20(2), Sch. 3 para. 11(3) (with Sch. 5 para. 5); S.I. 2002/1408, art. 2

F197 Words in s. 97(6)(c) inserted (9.2.1999 and 21.2.2003) by 1998 c. 32, s. 74(1), Sch. 4 para. 20(4); S.R. 1999/48, art. 3 (with art. 4); S.R. 2003/142, art. 3

F198 Words in s. 97(7)(b) inserted (9.2.1999 and 21.2.2003) by 1998 c. 32, s. 74(1), Sch. 4 para. 20(5); S.R. 1999/48, art. 3 (with art. 4); S.R. 2003/142, art. 3

F199 Words in s. 97(7)(b) substituted (4.11.2001) by 2000 c. 32, s. 74, Sch. 6 para. 12(3); S.R. 2001/396, art. 2, Sch.

F200 Word in s. 97(8) inserted (1.4.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), s. 108(2), Sch. 7 para. 19(3); S.I. 2004/913, art. 2(e)

F201 Words in s. 97(8) inserted (31.10.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch.9 para. 86(4); S.I. 1997/2390, art. 2(2)(u)

F202 Words in s. 97(8) inserted (24.2.2003) by Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29), s. 458(1), Sch. 11 para. 30(4); S.I. 2003/120, art. 2, Sch. (with arts. 3, 4) (as amended (20.2.2003) by S.I. 2003/333, art. 14)

F203 Words in s. 97(9) substituted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 102(1)(a)(2)(b), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(xi)

F204 Words in s. 97(9) substituted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 102(1)(b)(2)(b), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(xi)

Marginal Citations

M22 9 & 10 Geo. 6 c. 17.

M23 1980 c. 63.

M24 1976 c. 35.

M25 9 & 10 Geo. 6 c. 17.

98 Cross-border aid of one police force by another. U.K.

(1) The chief officer of police of a police force in England or Wales may, on the application of the chief officer of a police force in Scotland or the chief constable of the [F205 Police Service of Northern Ireland], provide constables or other assistance for the purpose of enabling the Scottish force or the [F205 Police Service of Northern Ireland] to meet any special demand on its resources.

(2) The chief officer of a police force in Scotland may, on the application of the chief officer of police of a police force in England or Wales F206 . . . the chief constable of the [F205 Police Service of Northern Ireland][F207 or the Director General of the National Crime Squad], provide constables or other assistance for the purpose of enabling the English or Welsh force or the [F205 Police Service of Northern Ireland][F207 or the National Crime Squad] to meet any special demand on its resources.

(3) The chief constable of the [F205 Police Service of Northern Ireland] may, on the application of the chief officer of police of a police force in England or Wales or the chief officer of a police force in Scotland [F208 or the Director General of the National Crime Squad], provide constables or other assistance for the purpose of enabling the English or Welsh force or the Scottish force [F208 or the National Crime Squad] to meet any special demand on its resources.

[F209 (3A) The Director General of the National Crime Squad may, on the application of the chief officer of a police force in Scotland or the Chief Constable of the [F205 Police Service of Northern Ireland], provide constables or other assistance for the purpose of enabling the Scottish force or the [F205 Police Service of Northern Ireland] to meet any special demand on its resources.]

(4) If it appears to the Secretary of State—

(a) to be expedient in the interests of public safety or order that a police force [F210 or the National Crime Squad]should be reinforced or should receive other assistance for the purpose of enabling it to meet any special demand on its resources, and

(b) that satisfactory arrangements under subsection (1), (2) [F211 , (3) or (3A)] cannot be made, or cannot be made in time,

he may direct the chief officer of police of any police force in England or Wales, the chief officer of any police force in Scotland or the chief constable of the [F205 Police Service of Northern Ireland][F210 or the Director General of the National Crime Squad], as the case may be, to provide such constables or other assistance for that purpose as may be specified in the direction.

(5) While a constable is provided under this section for the assistance of another police force [F212 or the National Crime Squad]he shall, notwithstanding any enactment,—

(a) be under the direction and control of the chief officer of police of that other force (or, where that other force is a police force in Scotland or the [F205 Police Service of Northern Ireland][F212 or the National Crime Squad], of its chief officer or the chief constable of the [Police Service of Northern Ireland][F212 or the Director General of the National Crime Squad]respectively); and

(b) have in any place the like powers and privileges as a member of that other force has in that place as a constable.

(6) The police authority maintaining a police force for which assistance is provided under this section shall pay to the police authority maintaining the force from which that assistance is provided such contribution as may be agreed upon between those authorities or, in the absence of any such agreement, as may be provided by any agreement subsisting at the time between all police authorities generally, or, in the absence of such general agreement, as may be determined by the Secretary of State.

[F213 (6A) For the purposes of subsection (6), the Service Authority for the National Crime Squad shall be treated as a police authority and the National Crime Squad as the police force maintained by it.]

(7) In the application of this section to Scotland, any expression used in this section and in the M26 Police (Scotland) Act 1967 shall have the same meaning in this section as in that Act.

[F214 (8) “Constable”, in relation to Northern Ireland, means a police officer within the meaning of the Police (Northern Ireland) Act 2000.]

Textual Amendments

F205 Words in s. 98(1)-(5) substituted (4.11.2001) by 2000 c. 32, s. 74, Sch. 6 para. 12(4); S.R. 2001/396, art. 2, Sch.

F206 Word in s. 98(2) repealed (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(2), Sch. 10; S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F207 Words in s. 98(2) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 87(2); S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F208 Words in s. 98(3) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 87(3); S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F209 S. 98(3A) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 87(4); S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F210 Words in s. 98(4) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 87(5)(a)(c); S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F211 Words in s. 98(4)(b) substituted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 87(5)(b); S.I. 1998/354. art. 2(2)(ay)

F212 Words in s. 98(5) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 87(6); S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F213 S. 98(6A) inserted (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 134(1), Sch. 9 para. 87(7); S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ay)

F214 S. 98(8) substituted (4.11.2001) for s. 98(8)(9) by 2000 c. 32, s. 74, Sch. 6 para. 12(5); S.R. 2001/396, art. 2, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M26 1967 c. 77.

99 Jurisdiction of metropolitan police officers. S+N.I.

(1) A member of the metropolitan police force who is assigned to the protection of any person or property in Scotland shall, in the discharge of that duty, have the powers and privileges of a constable of a police force maintained under the Police (Scotland) Act 1967.

(2) A member of the metropolitan police force who is assigned to the protection of any person or property in Northern Ireland shall, in the discharge of that duty, have the powers and privileges of a constable of the Royal Ulster Constabulary.

Extent Information

E3 S. 99(1) extends to S. only and s. 99(2) extends to N.I. only

100 Chief constables affected by police area alterations or local government reorganisations. E+W

(1) If the chief constable of a police force which ceases to exist in consequence of an order under section 32 above, section 58 of the M27 Local Government Act 1972 or section 17 of the M28 Local Government Act 1992 is not appointed chief constable or other member of the successor force as from the date of transfer, he shall on that date become a member of that force (or, if there is more than one successor force, of such of them as may be provided by or under the order) by virtue of this section.

(2) While a person is a member of a police force by virtue only of this section he shall hold the rank of assistant chief constable but shall be treated for the purposes of his pay, pension and other conditions of service as if he had continued to be chief constable of the force which ceased to exist, subject however to section 10(1).

(3) A chief constable who becomes a member of a police force by virtue of this section shall, subject to regulations under section 50, cease to be a member of that force at the end of three months unless he has then accepted and taken up an appointment in that force.

(4) If a chief constable was appointed for a term which expires within three months of his becoming a member of a police force by virtue of this section, subsection (3) shall have effect as if the reference to three months were a reference to that term.

(5) Where—

(a) the chief constable of a police force is engaged for a period of relevant service within paragraph (b), (c), (d) or (e) of section 97(1), and

(b) before the end of that period that force ceases to exist as mentioned in subsection (1) above,

subsection (1) shall apply to the chief constable as if he were still the chief constable of that force, but with the substitution for references to the date of transfer of references to the end of the said period.

(6) In this section—

(a) “successor force”, in relation to a police force which ceases to exist in consequence of an order, means a force to which members of that police force are transferred by virtue of the order; and

(b) “date of transfer” means the date as from which those members are so transferred.

Marginal Citations

M27 1972 c. 70.

M28 1992 c. 19.

Supplemental U.K.

101 Interpretation. E+W+S

(1) Except where the context otherwise requires, in this Act—

• [F215 “British Transport Police Force” means the constables appointed under section 53 of the British Transport Commission Act 1949 (c. xxix);]

• “chief officer of police” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a police force maintained under section 2, the chief constable,

  (b)

  in relation to the metropolitan police force, the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis, and

  (c)

  in relation to the City of London police force, the Commissioner of Police for the City of London ;

• “City of London police area” means the City of London as defined for the purposes of the Acts relating to the City of London police force;

• “metropolitan police district” means that district as defined in section 76 of the M29 London Government Act 1963;

• “police area” means a police area provided for by section 1;

• “police authority” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a police area listed in Schedule 1, the authority established under section 3,

  (b)

  in relation to the metropolitan police district, the [F216 Metropolitan Police Authority], and

  (c)

  in relation to the City of London police area, the Common Council;

• “police force” means a force maintained by a police authority;

• “police fund” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a force maintained under section 2 [F217 or the metropolitan police force], the fund kept by that force’s police authority under section 14,

  (b)

  F218 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

  (c)

  in relation to the City of London police force, the fund out of which the expenses of that force are paid.

(2) In this Act “police purposes”, in relation to a police area, includes the purposes of—

(a) special constables appointed for that area,

(b) police cadets undergoing training with a view to becoming members of the police force maintained for that area, and

(c) civilians employed for the purposes of that force or of any such special constables or cadets.

Extent Information

E4 S. 101 extends E.W. except s. 101(2) which extends G.B.

Textual Amendments

F215 S. 101(1): definition of “British Transport Police Force" inserted (14.12.2001) by 2001 c. 24, ss. 101, 127(2)(f), Sch. 7 para. 27

F216 Words in definition of “police authority" in s. 101 substituted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 312(2) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F217 Words in definition of “police fund" in s. 101 inserted (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, s. 312(3)(a) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F218 Words in s. 101(1) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 312(3)(b), 423, Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M29 1963 c. 33.

102 Orders, rules and regulations. U.K.

Any power of the Secretary of State to make orders, rules or regulations under this Act shall be exercisable by statutory instrument.

103 Consequential amendments, transitional provisions, repeals, etc. U.K.

(1) The enactments mentioned in Schedule 7 shall be amended as provided in that Schedule.

(2) Schedule 8 (which contains transitional and transitory provisions, savings etc.) shall have effect.

(3) The enactments mentioned in Parts I and II of Schedule 9 are repealed, and the instruments mentioned in Part III of that Schedule are revoked, to the extent specified in the third column of the Schedule.

Extent Information

E5 S. 103 extends E.W. and insofar as it relates to Sch. 8 paras. 1-5, 7 and 11(1),(2) and(4) also to S. and insofar as it relates to Sch. 8 paras. 1-4 also to N.I.

104 Commencement. U.K.

(1) Except as provided by subsection (2), this Act shall come into force at the end of the period of three months beginning with the day on which it is passed.

(2) The following provisions of this Act—

• section 50(3),

• Part IV (including Schedules 5 and 6) other than section 88,

• paragraphs 43, 45 and 46 of Schedule 7,

• paragraph 12 of Schedule 8, and

• Part II of Schedule 9,

shall come into force on such day as the Secretary of State may by order appoint.

(3) An order under this section may appoint different days for different purposes or different areas.

(4) The power to make orders under this section includes power to make such transitional provisions and savings as appear to the Secretary of State to be necessary or expedient.

(5) Where an order under this section contains provisions made by virtue of subsection (4), the statutory instrument containing that order shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Subordinate Legislation Made

P1 S. 104 power partly exercised (3.3.1999): 1.4.1999 appointed for specified provisions by S.I. 1999/533, art. 2 (with art. 3)

105 Extent. U.K.

(1) Except as provided by subsections (2) to (5), this Act extends to England and Wales only.

(2) The following provisions of this Act extend to Scotland (and in the case of section 99(1) to Scotland only)—

• section 21;

• [F219 section 25(1A);]

• Part III;

• F220 ...

• sections 98, 99(1), 101(2), 102 and 104 to 106 and paragraphs 1 to 5, 7 and 11(1), (2) and (4) of Schedule 8 (and section 103 so far as it relates to those paragraphs).

(3) The following provisions of this Act extend to Northern Ireland (and in the case of section 99(2) to Northern Ireland only)—

• sections 61 and 62;

• sections 98, 99(2), 102 and 104 to 106 and paragraphs 1 to 4 of Schedule 8 (and section 103 so far as it relates to those paragraphs).

(4) Subject to subsection (5), the amendments in Schedule 7 and the repeals and revocations in Schedule 9 have the same extent as the enactments to which they refer and section 103 extends accordingly.

(5) Paragraphs 2 to 6 of Schedule 7 extend to England, Wales and Scotland only.

Textual Amendments

F219 Words in s. 105(2) inserted (14.12.2001) by 2001 c. 24, ss. 101, 127(2)(f), Sch. 7 para. 28

F220 Words in s. 105(2) repealed (1.4.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), s. 108(2), Sch. 8; S.I. 2004/913, art. 2(f)(iv)

106 Short title. U.K.

This Act may be cited as the Police Act 1996.

SCHEDULES

Section 1.

SCHEDULE 1 E+W Police areas

England (except London) E+W

Name of police area	Extent
Avon and Somerset	The county of Somerset and the non-metropolitan districts of Bath and North East Somerset, Bristol, North West Somerset and South Gloucestershire
Bedfordshire	The county of Bedfordshire and the non-metropolitan district of Luton
Cambridgeshire	The county of Cambridgeshire [F221 and the non-metropolitan district of Peterborough]
Cheshire	The county of Cheshire [F222 and the non-metropolitan districts of Halton and Warrington]
Cleveland	The non-metropolitan districts of Hartlepool, Middlesbrough, Redcar and Cleveland and Stockton-on-Tees
Cumbria	The county of Cumbria
Derbyshire	The county of Derbyshire and the non-metropolitan district of Derby
Devon and Cornwall	The counties of Devon and Cornwall [F223 , the non-metropolitan districts of Plymouth and Torbay]and the Isles of Scilly
Dorset	The county of Dorset and the non-metropolitan districts of Bournemouth and Poole
Durham	The county of Durham and the non-metropolitan district of Darlington
Essex	The county of Essex [F224 and the non-metropolitan districts of Southend-on-Sea and Thurrock]
Gloucestershire	The county of Gloucestershire
Greater Manchester	The metropolitan districts of Bolton, Bury, Manchester, Oldham, Rochdale, Salford, Stockport, Tameside, Trafford and Wigan
Hampshire	The counties of Hampshire and Isle of Wight and the non-metropolitan districts of Portsmouth and Southampton
Hertfordshire	The county of Hertfordshire
Humberside	The non-metropolitan districts of the East Riding of Yorkshire, Kingston upon Hull, North East Lincolnshire and North Lincolnshire
Kent	The county of Kent [F225 and the non-metropolitan district of Medway Towns]
Lancashire	The county of Lancashire [F226 and the non-metropolitan districts of Blackburn with Darwen and Blackpool]
Leicestershire	The county of Leicestershire and the non-metropolitan districts of Leicester and Rutland
Lincolnshire	The county of Lincolnshire
Merseyside	The metropolitan districts of Knowsley, Liverpool, St. Helens, Sefton and Wirral
Norfolk	The county of Norfolk
Northamptonshire	The county of Northamptonshire
Northumbria	The county of Northumberland and the metropolitan districts of Gateshead, Newcastle upon Tyne, North Tyneside, South Tyneside and Sunderland
North Yorkshire	The county of North Yorkshire and the non-metropolitan district of York
Nottinghamshire	The county of Nottinghamshire [F227 and the non-metropolitan district of Nottingham]
South Yorkshire	The metropolitan districts of Barnsley, Doncaster, Rotherham and Sheffield
Staffordshire	The county of Staffordshire and the non-metropolitan district of Stoke-on-Trent
Suffolk	The county of Suffolk
Surrey	The county of Surrey
Sussex	The counties of East Sussex and West Sussex and the non-metropolitan district of Brighton and Hove
Thames Valley	The counties of Berkshire, Buckinghamshire and Oxfordshire and the non-metropolitan district of Milton Keynes
Warwickshire	The county of Warwickshire
West Mercia	The counties of F228 . . . Shropshire [F229 and Worcestershire and the non-metropolitan districts of Herefordshire and The Wrekin]
West Midlands	The metropolitan districts of Birmingham, Coventry, Dudley, Sandwell, Solihull, Walsall and Wolverhampton
West Yorkshire	The metropolitan districts of Bradford, Calderdale, Kirklees, Leeds and Wakefield
Wiltshire	The county of Wiltshire and the non-metropolitan district of Thamesdown

Textual Amendments

F221 Words in entry in Sch. 1 inserted (1.4.1998) by S.I. 1997/1846, art. 3

F222 Words in entry in Sch. 1 inserted (1.4.1998) by S.I. 1997/1845, art. 3

F223 Words in entry in Sch. 1 inserted (1.4.1998) by S.I. 1997/1849, art. 3

F224 Words in entry in Sch. 1 inserted (1.4.1998) by S.I. 1997/1847, art. 3

F225 Words in entry in Sch. 1 inserted (1.4.1998) by S.I. 1997/1857, art. 3

F226 Words in entry in Sch. 1 inserted (1.4.1998) by S.I. 1997/1855, art. 3

F227 Words in entry in Sch. 1 inserted (1.4.1998) by S.I. 1997/1850, art. 3

F228 Words in entry in Sch. 1 omitted (1.4.1998) by S.I. 1997/1844, art. 3(a)

F229 Words in entry in Sch. 1 inserted (1.4.1998) by S.I. 1997/1844, art. 3(b)

Wales E+W

Name of police area	Extent
Dyfed Powys	The counties of [F230 Ceredigion], Carmarthenshire, Pembrokeshire and Powys
Gwent	The county of Monmouthshire and the county boroughs of Blaenau Gwent, Caerphilly, Newport and Torfaen
North Wales	[F231 The counties of the Isle of Anglesey, Gwynedd, Denbighshire and Flintshire and the county boroughs of Conwy and Wrexham.]
South Wales	The counties of Cardiff and Swansea and the county boroughs of Bridgend, Merthyr Tydfil, [F232 Neath Port Talbot], Rhondda, Cynon, Taff and the Vale of Glamorgan

Textual Amendments

F230 Word in entry in Sch. 1 substituted (25.6.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 129(b); S.I. 1997/1377, art. 2(2)(i)

F231 Entry in Sch. 1 substituted (25.6.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 129(c); S.I. 1997/1377, art. 2(2)(i)

F232 Words in entry in Sch. 1 substituted (25.6.1997) by 1997 c. 50, s. 129(d); S.I. 1997/1377, art. 2(2)(i)

Section 4.

SCHEDULE 2 E+W Police authorities established under section 3

Membership of police authorities E+W

1 (1) Where, by virtue of section 4, a police authority is to consist of seventeen members— E+W

(a) nine of those members shall be members of a relevant council appointed under paragraph 2,

(b) five shall be persons appointed under paragraph 5, and

(c) three shall be magistrates appointed under paragraph 8.

(2) Where, by virtue of an order under subsection (2) of that section, a police authority is to consist of more than seventeen members—

(a) a number which is greater by one than the number of members provided for in paragraphs (b) and (c) below shall be members of a relevant council appointed under paragraph 2,

(b) such number as may be prescribed by the order, not exceeding one third of the total membership, shall be persons appointed under paragraph 5, and

(c) the remainder shall be magistrates appointed under paragraph 8.

Appointment of members by relevant councils E+W

2 (1) In the case of a police authority in relation to which there is only one relevant council, the members of the police authority referred to in paragraph 1(1)(a) or (2)(a) shall be appointed by that council. E+W

(2) In any other case, those members shall be appointed by a joint committee consisting of persons appointed by the relevant councils from among their own members.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C18 Sch. 2 paras. 2-4 amended (16.11.2000) by S.I. 2000/2853, reg. 3(1), Sch. 2 para. 8

3 E+W The number of members of the joint committee, and the number of those members to be appointed by each relevant council, shall be such as the councils may agree or, in the absence of agreement, as may be determined by the Secretary of State.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C19 Sch. 2 paras. 2-4 amended (16.11.2000) by S.I. 2000/2853, reg. 3(1), Sch. 2 para. 8

4 (1) A council or joint committee shall exercise its power to appoint members of a police authority under paragraph 2 so as to ensure that, so far as practicable, [F233 in the case of the members for whose appointment it is responsible, the proportion who are members of any given party— E+W

(a) where it is a council that is responsible for their appointment, is the same as the proportion of the members of the council who are members of that party; and

(b) where it is a joint committee that is so responsible, is the same as the proportion of the members of the relevant councils taken as a whole who are members of that party.]

F234 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F233 Sch. 2 para. 4(1)(a)(b) and preceding words substituted (19.6.2001) for words by 2001 c. 16, s. 105(1); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

F234 Sch. 2 para. 4(2) repealed (1.4.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 105(2), Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 4

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C20 Sch. 2 paras. 2-4 amended (16.11.2000) by S.I. 2000/2853, reg. 3(1), Sch. 2 para. 8

Appointment of independent members E+W

5 E+W The members of a police authority referred to in paragraph 1(1)(b) or (2)(b) shall be appointed—

(a) by the members of the police authority appointed under paragraph 2 or 8,

(b) from among persons on a short-list prepared by the Secretary of State in accordance with Schedule 3.

6 (1) Every police authority shall arrange for a notice stating— E+W

(a) the name of each of its members appointed under paragraph 5, and

(b) such other information relating to him as the authority considers appropriate,

to be published in such manner as appears to it to be appropriate.

(2) A police authority shall send to the Secretary of State a copy of any notice which it has arranged to be published under sub-paragraph (1).

Appointment of magistrates E+W

7 E+W The members of a police authority referred to in paragraph 1(1)(c) or (2)(c)—

(a) must be magistrates for an area all or part of which constitutes or forms part of the authority’s area, and

(b) shall be appointed in accordance with paragraph 8;

and in that paragraph references to a panel are references to a selection panel constituted under regulations made in accordance with [F235 section 29(2) of the Justices of the Peace Act 1997].

Textual Amendments

F235 Words in Sch. 2 para. 7 substituted (19.6.1997) by 1997 c. 25, ss. 73(2), 74(1), Sch. 5 para. 37(3)(a)

F236 8 (1) Where there is a panel for an area which constitutes or includes the police authority’s area, that panel shall make the appointment. E+W

(2) Where the area of more than one panel falls wholly or partly within the police authority’s area, the appointment shall be made by a joint committee consisting of representatives from the panels concerned.

(3) The number of members of a joint committee, and the number of those members to be appointed by each panel, shall be such as the panels may agree or, in the absence of agreement, as may be determined by the Lord Chancellor.

Textual Amendments

F236 Sch. 2 para. 8 excluded (temp.) by S.I. 1998/1432, art. 5, Sch. para. 4(7)

Chairman E+W

9 (1) A police authority shall at each annual meeting appoint a chairman from among its members. E+W

(2) The appointment under sub-paragraph (1) shall be the first business transacted at the meeting.

(3) On a casual vacancy occurring in the office of chairman, an appointment to fill the vacancy shall be made—

(a) at the next meeting of the authority (other than an extraordinary meeting), or

(b) if that meeting is held within fourteen days after the date on which the vacancy occurs and is not an annual meeting, not later than the next following meeting.

Vice-chairmen E+W

[F237 9A (1) At an annual meeting a police authority may appoint one or more vice-chairmen from among its members.

(2) The making of appointments under sub-paragraph (1) shall be the first business transacted at the meeting after the appointment of the chairman.

(3) Where a vice-chairman ceases to hold office at any time between annual meetings, a police authority may make an appointment to fill the vacancy at any meeting of the authority held more than fourteen days after the occurrence of the vacancy.

(4) Subject to any standing orders made by a police authority, anything authorised or required to be done by, to or before their chairman may be done by, to or before any vice-chairman of the authority.]

Textual Amendments

F237 Sch. 2 para. 9A inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(1); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

Disqualification E+W

F238 10 E+W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F238 Sch. 2 para. 10 repealed (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 106(1)(a), 137, Sch. 7 Pt. IV; S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(h)(i)

11 (1) Subject to sub-paragraphs (3) and (4), a person shall be disqualified for being appointed as or being a member of a police authority if— E+W

(a) he holds any paid office or employment appointments to which are or may be made or confirmed by the police authority or any committee or sub-committee of the authority, or by a joint committee on which the authority is represented, or by any person holding any such office or employment;

(b) a bankruptcy order has been made against him or his estate has been sequestrated or he has made a composition or arrangement with, or granted a trust deed for, his creditors;

(c) he is subject to a disqualification order [F239 or disqualification undertaking]under the M30 Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 [F240 to a disqualification order under Part II of the M31 Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1989], or to an order made under section 429(2)(b) of the M32 Insolvency Act 1986 (failure to pay under county court administration order); or

(d) he has within five years before the date of his appointment or since his appointment been convicted in the United Kingdom, the Channel Islands or the Isle of Man of an offence, and has had passed on him a sentence of imprisonment (whether suspended or not) for a period of not less than three months.

(2) A paid employee of a police authority who is employed under the direction of a joint board, joint authority or joint committee on which the authority is represented and any member of which is appointed on the nomination of some other police authority shall be disqualified for being appointed as or being a member of that other police authority.

(3) Where a person is disqualified under sub-paragraph (1)(b) by reason that a bankruptcy order has been made against him or his estate has been sequestrated, the disqualification shall cease—

(a) unless the bankruptcy order is previously annulled or the sequestration of his estate is recalled or reduced, on his obtaining a discharge; and

(b) if the bankruptcy order is annulled or the sequestration of his estate is recalled or reduced, on the date of that event.

(4) Where a person is disqualified under sub-paragraph (1)(b) by reason of his having made a composition or arrangement with, or granted a trust deed for, his creditors and he pays his debts in full, the disqualification shall cease on the date on which the payment is completed, and in any other case it shall cease at the end of the period of five years beginning with the date on which the terms of the deed of composition or arrangement or trust deed are fulfilled.

(5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(d), the date of a conviction shall be taken to be the ordinary date on which the period allowed for making an appeal or application expires or, if an appeal or application is made, the date on which the appeal or application is finally disposed of or abandoned or fails by reason of its non-prosecution.

Textual Amendments

F239 Words in Sch. 2 para. 11(1)(c) inserted (2.4.2001) by 2000 c. 39, s. 8, Sch. 4 Pt. II para. 20(a); S.I. 2000/766, art. 2(1)(a)

F240 Words in Sch. 2 para. 11(1)(c) inserted (2.4.2001) by 2000 c. 39, s. 8, Sch. 4 Pt. II para. 20(b); S.I. 2001/766, art. 2(1)(a)

Marginal Citations

M30 1986 c. 46.

M31 S.I. 1989/2404 (N.I. 18).

M32 1986 c. 45.

F241 12 E+W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F241 Sch. 2 para. 12 repealed (1.4.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 105(3), Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 4

13 (1) Without prejudice to [F242 paragraph 11], a person shall be disqualified for being appointed as a member of a police authority under paragraph 5 if— E+W

(a) he has not yet attained the age of twenty-one years, or

(b) neither his principal or only place of work, nor his principal or only place of residence, has been in the area of the authority during the whole of the period of twelve months ending with the day of appointment.

(2) Without prejudice to [F242 paragraph 11], a person shall be disqualified for being a member so appointed if, at any time, neither his principal or only place of work, nor his principal or only place of residence, is within that area.

Textual Amendments

F242 Words in Sch. 2 para. 13 substituted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 106(2); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

14 (1) Without prejudice to [F243 paragraph 11], a person shall be disqualified for being appointed as a member of a police authority under paragraph 5, and for being a member so appointed, if he is— E+W

(a) a member of the council for a county, district, county borough or London borough which is wholly or partly within the area of the police authority;

(b) a magistrate eligible for appointment to the police authority under paragraph 8;

(c) a member of the selection panel for the police authority’s area established under Schedule 3;

(d) a member of a police force;

(e) an officer or employee of a police authority; or

(f) an officer or employee of a relevant council.

(2) A person shall not be regarded for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(f) as an employee of a relevant council by reason of his holding—

(a) the post of head teacher or principal of a school, college or other educational institution or establishment which is maintained or assisted by a local education authority; or

(b) any other post as a teacher or lecturer in any such school, college, institution or establishment.

Textual Amendments

F243 Words in Sch. 2 para. 14 substituted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 106(2); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

Tenure of office E+W

15 E+W Subject to the following paragraphs (and to the provisions of any order under section 4(2)) a person shall hold and vacate office as a member of a police authority in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

16 (1) A person shall be appointed to hold office as a member for— E+W

(a) a term of four years F244 . . ., or

(b) such shorter term as the body appointing him may determine in any particular case.

(2) A person shall not, by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(b), be appointed under paragraph 5 for a term shorter than four years without the approval of the Secretary of State.

Textual Amendments

F244 Words in Sch. 2 para. 16(1)(a) repealed (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 137, Sch. 7 Pt. IV; S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(h)(i)

17 (1) A person may at any time resign his office as a member, or as chairman [F245 or vice-chairman], by notice in writing to the police authority. E+W

(2) Where a member appointed under paragraph 5 resigns his office as a member under sub-paragraph (1) of this paragraph, he shall send a copy of the notice to the Secretary of State.

Textual Amendments

F245 Words in Sch. 2 para. 17(1) inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(4)(a); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

18 (1) A member of a relevant council appointed to be a member of a police authority under paragraph 2 shall cease to be a member of the authority if he ceases to be a member of the council (and does not on the same day again become a member of the council). E+W

(2) A magistrate appointed to be a member of a police authority under paragraph 8 shall cease to be a member of the authority if he ceases to be a magistrate for an area all or part of which constitutes or forms part of the authority’s area.

19 (1) A police authority may remove a member from office by notice in writing if— E+W

(a) he has been absent from meetings of the police authority for a period longer than three consecutive months without the consent of the authority,

(b) he has been convicted of a criminal offence (but is not disqualified for being a member under paragraph 11),

(c) the police authority is satisfied that the member is incapacitated by physical or mental illness, or

(d) the police authority is satisfied that the member is otherwise unable or unfit to discharge his functions as a member.

(2) Where a police authority removes a member under sub-paragraph (1), it shall give notice of that fact—

(a) in the case of a member appointed under paragraph 2 or 8, to the body which appointed him, and

(b) in the case of a member appointed under paragraph 5, to the Secretary of State.

20 E+W A council or joint committee may remove from office a member of a police authority appointed by it under paragraph 2 with a view to appointing another in his place if it considers that to do so would further the object provided for by paragraph 4.

21 E+W If a chairman [F246 or vice-chairman] of a police authority ceases to be a member, he shall also cease to be chairman [F246 or vice-chairman].

Textual Amendments

F246 Words in Sch. 2 para. 21 inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(4)(a); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

Eligibility for re-appointment E+W

22 E+W A person who ceases to be a member, otherwise than by virtue of paragraph 19, or ceases to be chairman [F247 or vice-chairman], may (if otherwise eligible) be re-appointed.

Textual Amendments

F247 Words in Sch. 2 para. 22 inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(4)(a); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

Validity of acts E+W

23 E+W The acts and proceedings of any person appointed to be a member or chairman [F248 or vice-chairman] of a police authority and acting in that office shall, notwithstanding his disqualification or want of qualification, be as valid and effectual as if he had been qualified.

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in Sch. 2 para. 23 inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(4)(a); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

24 E+W The proceedings of a police authority shall not be invalidated by a vacancy in the membership of the authority or in the office of chairman [F249 by a vacancy for a vice-chairman] or by any defect in the appointment of a person as a member or as chairman [F250 or vice-chairman].

Textual Amendments

F249 Words in Sch. 2 para. 24 inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 105(a); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

F250 Words in Sch. 2 para. 24 inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 105(b); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

Allowances E+W

F251 25 E+W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F251 Sch. 2 para. 25 repealed (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 94(4)(a), 107108(2)-(5), Sch. 8; S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(vii); S.I. 2003/808, art. 2(l)(ii)

Allowances for members etc. E+W

[F252 25A (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, a police authority may make to its chairman, vice-chairmen and other members such payments by way of [F253 reimbursement of expenses and] allowances as the authority may determine.

(2) Subject to sub-paragraph (6), no payment shall be made under this paragraph except in accordance with arrangements published by the authority not more than twelve months before the making of the payment.

(3) A police authority may from time to time revise any arrangements made for the purposes of this paragraph; but, no revisions shall take effect until published by the authority.

(4) It shall be the duty of a police authority, when making or revising any arrangements made for the purposes of this paragraph, to have regard to any guidance given by the Secretary of State about [F254 the reimbursement of expenses or about] the payment of allowances.

(5) Payments made under this paragraph may differ according to whether the recipient is the chairman, a vice chairman or other member or is appointed under paragraph 2, 5 or 8.

(6) The Secretary of State may by regulations impose such limits as may be provided for by or under the regulations on the payments that may be made under this paragraph.

(7) A statutory instrument containing regulations under sub-paragraph (6) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.]

Textual Amendments

F252 Sch. 2 para. 25A inserted (1.12.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 107(2); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 2(c)

F253 Words in Sch. 2 para. 25A(1) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 94(1)(a)(2)(a), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(vii)

F254 Words in Sch. 2 para. 25A(4) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 94(1)(b)(2)(a), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(vii)

Members of standards committees E+W

[F255 25B Paragraphs 25 and 25A shall have effect in relation to a police authority as if references to members of the authority included references to persons who are not members of the authority but are members of the authority’s standards committee; and the power to make different payments according to the recipient shall include power to make different payments to persons who are not members of the authority but are members of the authority’s standards committee.]

Textual Amendments

F255 Sch. 2 para. 25B inserted (1.12.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 107(2); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 2(c)

Interpretation E+W

26 (1) For the purposes of this Schedule, a council is a “relevant council” in relation to a police authority if— E+W

(a) it is the council for a county, district, [F256 or county borough]which constitutes, or is wholly within, the authority’s police area, and

(b) in the case of a district council, the district is not in a county having a county council within paragraph (a).

F257 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F256 Words in Sch. 2 para. 26(1)(a) substituted (1.4.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 105(4)(a) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 4

F257 Sch. 2 para. 26(2) repealed (1.4.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 105(4)(b), Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 4

27 E+W In this Schedule “magistrate” has the same meaning as in [F258 the Justices of the Peace Act 1997].

Textual Amendments

F258 Words in Sch. 2 para. 27 substituted (19.6.1997) by 1997 c. 25, ss. 73(2), 74(1), Sch. 5 para. 37(3)(b)

[F259 Schedule 2A E+W The Metropolitan Police Authority

Textual Amendments

F259 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

Membership E+W

F260 1 (1) Where the Metropolitan Police Authority is to consist of twenty three members— E+W

(a) twelve of those members shall be members of the London Assembly appointed under paragraph 2,

(b) seven shall be persons appointed under paragraph 3, and

(c) four shall be magistrates appointed under paragraph 5.

(2) Where, by virtue of an order under section 5C(2), the Metropolitan Police Authority is to consist of a number of members other than twenty three—

(a) a number which is greater by one than the number of members provided for in paragraphs (b) and (c) shall be members of the London Assembly appointed under paragraph 2,

(b) such number as may be prescribed by the order, not exceeding one third of the total membership, shall be persons appointed under paragraph 3, and

(c) the remainder shall be magistrates appointed under paragraph 5.

Textual Amendments

F260 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

Appointment of members by the Mayor E+W

F261 2 (1) The members of the Metropolitan Police Authority referred to in paragraph 1(1)(a) or (2)(a) shall be appointed by the Mayor of London in accordance with this paragraph. E+W

(2) One of those members must be the Deputy Mayor, except as provided by paragraphs 9(2)(b) and 17(b) of Schedule 4 to the Greater London Authority Act 1999 or unless the Deputy Mayor is disqualified for being appointed as or being a member of the Metropolitan Police Authority under paragraph 7 below.

(3) The Mayor (or, where paragraph 9(2)(b) or 17(b) of Schedule 4 to that Act applies, the Chair of the London Assembly) shall ensure that, so far as practicable, [F262 in the case of the members of the Authority who are members of the London Assembly appointed under this paragraph, the proportion who are members of any given party is the same as the proportion of the members of the London Assembly who are members of that party].

Textual Amendments

F261 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F262 Words in Sch. 2A para. 2(3) substituted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 105(2); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

Appointment of independent members E+W

F263 3 (1) The members of the Metropolitan Police Authority referred to in paragraph 1(1)(b) or (2)(b) shall be appointed in accordance with this paragraph. E+W

(2) One shall be appointed by the Secretary of State.

(3) The remainder shall be appointed—

(a) by the members of the Metropolitan Police Authority appointed under paragraph 2 or 5,

(b) from among persons on a short-list prepared by the Secretary of State in accordance with Schedule 3.

(4) In the application of Schedule 3 in relation to the appointment of the first members of the Metropolitan Police Authority, the selection panel referred to in paragraph 1(1)(b) of that Schedule shall, instead of being constituted in accordance with sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) of that paragraph, be constituted in accordance with sub-paragraph (5) below.

(5) The selection panel shall consist of three members, of whom—

(a) one shall be appointed by the Secretary of State;

(b) one shall be appointed by the Secretary of State after consultation with persons whom, or organisations which, he considers represent the interests of local government in Greater London; and

(c) one shall be appointed by the two members of the panel appointed by virtue of paragraphs (a) and (b).

(6) Notwithstanding paragraph 3(1A) of Schedule 3, the persons appointed under paragraphs (b) and (c) of sub-paragraph (5) shall cease to hold office when all the first members of the Metropolitan Police Authority have been appointed (but shall be eligible for further appointment under Schedule 3); but an appointment under paragraph (a) of that sub-paragraph shall have effect thereafter as if it had been an appointment under paragraph 1(2)(b) of that Schedule.

Textual Amendments

F263 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F264 4 (1) The Metropolitan Police Authority shall arrange for a notice stating— E+W

(a) the name of each of its members appointed under paragraph 3(2) or (3), and

(b) such other information relating to any such member as the Metropolitan Police Authority considers appropriate,

to be published in such manner as appears to it to be appropriate.

(2) The Metropolitan Police Authority shall send to the Secretary of State a copy of any notice which it has arranged to be published under sub-paragraph (1).

Textual Amendments

F264 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

Appointment of magistrates E+W

F265 5 E+W The members of the Metropolitan Police Authority referred to in paragraph 1(1)(c) or (2)(c)—

(a) must be magistrates for commission areas which are wholly or partly within the metropolitan police district, and

(b) shall be appointed by the person or body responsible for the appointment of members of the Greater London Magistrates’ Courts Authority under regulations made under section 30B of the Justices of the M33 Peace Act 1997.

Textual Amendments

F265 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

Marginal Citations

M33 1997 c. 25.

Chairman E+W

F266 6 (1) The Metropolitan Police Authority shall at each annual meeting appoint a chairman from among its members. E+W

(2) The appointment under sub-paragraph (1) shall be the first business transacted at the meeting.

(3) On a casual vacancy occurring in the office of chairman, an appointment to fill the vacancy shall be made—

(a) at the next meeting of the Metropolitan Police Authority (other than an extraordinary meeting), or

(b) if that meeting is held within fourteen days after the date on which the vacancy occurs and is not an annual meeting, not later than the next following meeting.

Textual Amendments

F266 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C21 Sch. 2A para. 6(1) modified (10.5.2000) by S.I. 2000/1095, art. 5(2)

Vice-chairmen E+W

[F267 6A (1) At an annual meeting the Metropolitan Police Authority may appoint one or more vice-chairmen from among its members.

(2) The making of appointments under sub-paragraph (1) shall be the first business transacted at the meeting after the appointment of the chairman.

(3) Where a vice-chairman ceases to hold office at any time between annual meetings, the Metropolitan Police Authority may make an appointment to fill the vacancy at any meeting of the Authority held more than fourteen days after the occurrence of the vacancy.

(4) Subject to any standing orders made by the Metropolitan Police Authority, anything authorised or required to be done by, to or before their chairman may be done by, to or before any vice-chairman of the authority.]

Textual Amendments

F267 Sch. 2A para. 6A inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(2); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

Disqualification E+W

F268 7 (1) Subject to sub-paragraphs (3) and (4), a person shall be disqualified for being appointed as or being a member of the Metropolitan Police Authority if— E+W

(a) he holds any paid office or employment appointments to which are or may be made or confirmed by the Metropolitan Police Authority or any committee or sub-committee of the Metropolitan Police Authority, or by a joint committee on which the Metropolitan Police Authority is represented, or by a person holding any such office or employment;

(b) a bankruptcy order has been made against him, or his estate has been sequestrated or he has made a composition or arrangement with, or granted a trust deed for, his creditors;

(c) he is subject to a disqualification order [F269 or disqualification undertaking]under the M34 Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 [F270 to a disqualification order under Part II of the M35 Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1989], or to an order made under section 429(2)(b) of the M36 Insolvency Act 1986 (failure to pay under county court administration order); or

(d) he has within five years before the date of his appointment or since his appointment been convicted in the United Kingdom, the Channel Islands or the Isle of Man of an offence, and has had passed on him a sentence of imprisonment (whether suspended or not) for a period of not less than three months.

(2) A paid employee of a police authority who is employed under the direction of a joint board, joint authority or joint committee—

(a) on which that police authority is represented, and

(b) any member of which is appointed on the nomination of some other police authority,

shall be disqualified for being appointed as, or being, a member of that other police authority if either of those police authorities is the Metropolitan Police Authority.

(3) Where a person is disqualified under sub-paragraph (1)(b) by reason that a bankruptcy order has been made against him or his estate has been sequestrated, the disqualification shall cease—

(a) unless the bankruptcy order is previously annulled or the sequestration of his estate is recalled or reduced, on his obtaining a discharge; and

(b) if the bankruptcy order is annulled or the sequestration of his estate is recalled or reduced, on the date of that event.

(4) Where a person is disqualified under sub-paragraph (1)(b) by reason of his having made a composition or arrangement with, or granted a trust deed for, his creditors and he pays his debts in full, the disqualification shall cease on the date on which the payment is completed, and in any other case it shall cease at the end of the period of five years beginning with the date on which the terms of the deed of composition or arrangement or trust deed are fulfilled.

(5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(d), the date of a conviction shall be taken to be the ordinary date on which the period allowed for making an appeal or application expires or, if an appeal or application is made, the date on which the appeal or application is finally disposed of or abandoned or fails by reason of its non-prosecution.

Textual Amendments

F268 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F269 Words in Sch. 2A para. 7(1)(c) inserted (2.4.2001) by 2000 c. 39, s. 8, Sch. 4 Pt. II para. 20(b); S.I. 2001/766, art. 2(1)(a)

F270 Words in Sch. 2A para. 7(1)(c) inserted (2.4.20901) by 2000 c. 39, s. 8, Sch. 4 Pt. II para. 20(b); S.I. 2001/766, art.2(1)(a)

Marginal Citations

M34 1986 c. 46.

M35 S.I. 1989/2404 (N.I. 18).

M36 1986 c. 45.

F271 8 (1) Without prejudice to paragraph 7, a person shall be disqualified for being appointed as a member of the Metropolitan Police Authority under paragraph 3 if— E+W

(a) he has not yet attained the age of twenty-one years, or

(b) neither his principal or only place of work, nor his principal or only place of residence, has been in the metropolitan police district during the whole of the period of twelve months ending with the day of appointment.

(2) Without prejudice to paragraph 7, a person shall be disqualified for being a member so appointed if, at any time, neither his principal or only place of work, nor his principal or only place of residence, is within the metropolitan police district.

Textual Amendments

F271 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F272 9 (1) Without prejudice to paragraph 7, a person shall be disqualified for being appointed as a member of the Metropolitan Police Authority under paragraph 3, and for being a member so appointed, if he is— E+W

(a) a member of a London borough council;

(b) the Mayor of London;

(c) a member of the London Assembly;

(d) a magistrate for a commission area which is wholly or partly within the metropolitan police district;

(e) a member of the selection panel for the metropolitan police district established under Schedule 3;

(f) a member of a police force;

(g) an officer or employee of a police authority; or

(h) an officer or employee of the Greater London Authority or of a London borough council.

(2) A person shall not be regarded for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(h) as an employee of a London borough council by reason of his holding—

(a) the post of head teacher or principal of a school, college or other educational institution or establishment which is maintained or assisted by a local education authority; or

(b) any other post as a teacher or lecturer in any such school, college, institution or establishment.

Textual Amendments

F272 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

Tenure of office E+W

F273 10 E+W Subject to the following paragraphs (and to the provision of any order under section 5C(2)) a person shall hold and vacate office as a member of the Metropolitan Police Authority in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

Textual Amendments

F273 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F274 11 (1) A person shall be appointed to hold office as a member for— E+W

(a) a term of four years, or

(b) such shorter term as the person or body appointing him may determine in any particular case.

(2) A person shall not, by virtue of sub-paragraph (1)(b), be appointed under paragraph 3(3) for a term shorter than four years without the approval of the Secretary of State.

Textual Amendments

F274 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C22 Sch. 2A para. 11 amended (10.5.2000) by S.I. 2000/1095, art. 8

F275 12 (1) A person may at any time resign his office as a member, or as chairman [F276 or vice-chairman], by notice in writing to the Metropolitan Police Authority. E+W

(2) Where a member appointed under paragraph 3 resigns his office as a member under sub-paragraph (1) of this paragraph, he shall send a copy of the notice to the Secretary of State.

Textual Amendments

F275 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F276 Words in Sch. 2A para. 12(1) inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(4)(b); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

F277 13 (1) A member of the London Assembly appointed to be a member of the Metropolitan Police Authority under paragraph 2 shall cease to be a member of the Metropolitan Police Authority if he ceases to be a member of the London Assembly (and does not immediately again become a member of the London Assembly). E+W

(2) The Deputy Mayor appointed to be a member of the Metropolitan Police Authority under paragraph 2 shall cease to be a member of that Authority if he ceases to be Deputy Mayor.

(3) A magistrate appointed to be a member of the Metropolitan Police Authority under paragraph 5 shall cease to be a member of that Authority if he ceases to be one of the magistrates for commission areas which are wholly or partly within the metropolitan police district.

Textual Amendments

F277 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F278 14 (1) The Metropolitan Police Authority may remove a member from office by notice in writing if— E+W

(a) he has been absent from meetings of the Metropolitan Police Authority for a period longer than three consecutive months without the consent of the Metropolitan Police Authority,

(b) he has been convicted of a criminal offence (but is not disqualified for being a member under paragraph 7),

(c) the Metropolitan Police Authority is satisfied that the member is incapacitated by physical or mental illness, or

(d) the Metropolitan Police Authority is satisfied that the member is otherwise unable or unfit to discharge his functions as a member.

(2) Where the Metropolitan Police Authority removes a member under sub-paragraph (1), it shall give notice of that fact—

(a) in the case of a member appointed under paragraph 2 or 5, to the body or person which appointed him, and

(b) in the case of a member appointed under paragraph 3, to the Secretary of State.

Textual Amendments

F278 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F279 15 E+W The Mayor of London may remove from office a member of the Metropolitan Police Authority appointed by him under paragraph 2 with a view to appointing another in his place if he considers that to do so would further the object provided for by paragraph 2(3).

Textual Amendments

F279 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F280 16 E+W If the chairman [F281 or vice-chairman] of the Metropolitan Police Authority ceases to be a member, he shall also cease to be chairman.

Textual Amendments

F280 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F281 Words in Sch. 2A para. 16 inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(4)(b); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

Eligibility for re-appointment E+W

F282 17 E+W A person who ceases to be a member, otherwise than by virtue of paragraph 14, or ceases to be chairman [F283 or vice-chairman] may (if otherwise eligible) be re-appointed.

Textual Amendments

F282 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F283 Words in Sch. 2A para. 17 inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(4)(b); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

Validity of acts E+W

F284 18 E+W The acts and proceedings of any person appointed to be a member or chairman [F285 or vice-chairman] of the Metropolitan Police Authority and acting in that office shall, notwithstanding his disqualification or want of qualification, be as valid and effectual as if he had been qualified.

Textual Amendments

F284 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F285 Words in Sch. 2A para. 18 inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(4)(b); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

F286 19 E+W The proceedings of the Metropolitan Police Authority shall not be invalidated by a vacancy in the membership of the Metropolitan Police Authority or in the office of chairman [F287 by a vacancy for a vice-chairman] or by any defect in the appointment of a person as a member or as chairman [F288 or vice-chairman].

Textual Amendments

F286 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

F287 Words in Sch. 2A para. 19 inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(5)(a); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

F288 Words in Sch. 2A para. 19 inserted (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 104(5)(b); S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(b)

Allowances E+W

F289 20 E+W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F289 Sch. 2A para. 20 repealed (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 94(4)(b), 108(2)-(5), 107, Sch. 8; S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(vii); S.I. 2003/808, art. 2(l)(ii)

Allowances for members etc. E+W

[F290 20A (1) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, the Metropolitan Police Authority may make to its chairman, vice-chairmen and other members such payments by way of [F291 reimbursement of expenses and] allowances as that Authority may determine.

(2) Subject to sub-paragraphs (6) and (7), no payment shall be made under this paragraph except in accordance with arrangements published by the Metropolitan Police Authority not more than twelve months before the making of the payment.

(3) The Metropolitan Police Authority may from time to time revise any arrangements made for the purposes of this paragraph; but, no revisions shall take effect until published by that Authority.

(4) It shall be the duty of the Metropolitan Police Authority, when making or revising any arrangements made for the purposes of this paragraph, to have regard to any guidance given by the Secretary of State about [F292 the reimbursement of expenses or about] the payment of allowances.

(5) Payments made under this paragraph may differ according to whether the recipient is the chairman, a vice chairman or one of the other members of the Metropolitan Police Authority, or is appointed under paragraph 3 or 5.

(6) No payment [F293 by way of an allowance] shall be made under this paragraph to any member of the Metropolitan Police Authority who is also a member of the London Assembly.

(7) The Secretary of State may by regulations impose such limits as may be provided for by or under the regulations on the payments that may be made under this paragraph.

(8) A statutory instrument containing regulations under sub-paragraph (7) shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.]

Textual Amendments

F290 Sch. 2A para. 20A inserted (1.12.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 107(3); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 2(c)

F291 Words in Sch. 2A para. 20A(1) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 94(1)(a)(2)(b), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(vii)

F292 Words in Sch. 2A para. 20A(4) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 94(1)(b)(2)(b), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(vii)

F293 Words in Sch. 2A para. 20A(6) inserted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 94(3), 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(vii)

Members of standards committees E+W

[F294 20B Paragraphs 20 and 20A shall have effect in relation to the Metropolitan Police Authority as if references to the members of that Authority included references to persons who are not members of that Authority but are members of the Authority’s standards committee; and the power to make different payments according to the recipient shall include power to make different payments to persons who are not members of that Authority but are members of the Authority’s standards committee.]

Textual Amendments

F294 Sch. 2A para. 20B inserted (1.12.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 107(3); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 2(c)

Mayor’s functions to be exercised by him personally E+W

F295 21 E+W Any functions exercisable by the Mayor of London under this Schedule may only be exercised by him personally.

Textual Amendments

F295 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

Interpretation E+W

F296 22 E+W In this Schedule—

• “commission area” has the same meaning as in the Justices of the M37 Peace Act 1997;

• “magistrate” has the same meaning as in the Justices of the M38 Peace Act 1997.]

Textual Amendments

F296 Sch. 2A inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and otherwise on the "operative date" (as defined in art. 1(2)(c) of S.I. 2000/1095) for specified purposes and on 3.7.2000 for all other purposes) by 1999 c. 29, s. 310(2), Sch. 26 (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1095, arts. 4-6

Marginal Citations

M37 1997 c. 25.

M38 1997 c. 25.

Section 4.

SCHEDULE 3 E+W Police authorities: selection of independent members

Selection panels E+W

1 (1) There shall be a selection panel E+W

[F297 (a)] for each police area for the time being listed in Schedule 1 [F298 ; and

(b) for the police area constituted by the metropolitan police district]

(2) Each selection panel shall consist of three members, one of whom shall be appointed by each of the following—

(a) the designated members of the police authority for the area;

(b) the Secretary of State;

(c) the two members of the panel appointed by virtue of paragraphs (a) and (b).

(3) A designated member may be appointed as a member of a selection panel by virtue of paragraph (a) (but not paragraph (b) or (c)) of sub-paragraph (2).

(4) In this Schedule “designated member” means a member appointed under paragraph 2 or 8 of Schedule 2 [F299 or paragraph 2 or 5 of Schedule 2A].

Textual Amendments

F297 Sch. 3 para. 1(1) “(a)" inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and 3.7.2000 in so far as not already in force) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 106(2) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 2; S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F298 Sch. 3 para. 1(1)(b) and the preceding “and" added (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and 3.7.2000 in so far as not already in force) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 106(2) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 2; S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F299 Words in Sch. 3 para. 1(4) added (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and 3.7.2000 in so far as not already in force) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 106(3) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 2; S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

2 E+W A person shall be disqualified for being appointed as or being a member of a selection panel if, by virtue of paragraph F300 . . ., 11, 13 or 14(1)(d) to (f) of Schedule 2 [F301 or paragraph 7, 8 or 9(1)(b) or (f) to (h) of Schedule 2A], he is disqualified—

(a) for being appointed under [F302 paragraph 5 of Schedule 2 or paragraph 3(2) or (3) of Schedule 2A] as a member of the police authority for the panel’s area, or

(b) for being a member so appointed.

Textual Amendments

F300 Words in Sch. 3 para. 2 repealed (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 137, Sch. 7 Pt. IV; S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(h)(i)

F301 Words in Sch. 3 para. 2 inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and 3.7.2000 in so far as not already in force) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 106(4) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F302 Words in Sch. 3 para. 2(a) substituted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and 3.7.2000 in so far as not already in force) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 106(4) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

3 (1) A person shall be appointed to hold office as a member of a selection panel F303 . . . for a term of two years, F303 . . .. E+W

F304 (1A) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2) A person may at any time resign his office as a member by notice in writing to the persons who under paragraph 1 would be required to his successor.

(3) A person shall not cease to be a member by reason only that any of the persons appointing him cease to hold the positions by virtue of which they appointed him.

Textual Amendments

F303 Words in Sch. 3 para. 3(1) repealed (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 137, Sch. 7 Pt. IV; S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(h)(i).

F304 Sch. 3 para. 3(1A) repealed (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 137, Sch. 7 Pt. IV; S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(h)(i)

4 E+W A member of a selection panel may be removed from office by notice in writing by the persons who, under paragraph 1, would be required to appoint his successor (“the appointer”) if—

(a) the member has been absent from two consecutive meetings of the selection panel without the consent of the panel,

(b) the member has been convicted of a criminal offence (but is not disqualified for being a member under paragraph 2),

(c) the er is satisfied that the member is incapacitated by physical or mental illness, or

(d) the appointer is satisfied that the member is otherwise unable or unfit to discharge his functions as a member.

5 E+W A person who ceases to be a member of a selection panel, otherwise than by virtue of paragraph 4, may (if otherwise eligible) be re-appointed.

6 (1) The acts and proceedings of any person appointed to be a member of a selection panel and acting in that office shall, notwithstanding his disqualification or want of qualification, be as valid and effectual as if he had been qualified. E+W

(2) Subject to the provisions of any regulations made under paragraph 11, the proceedings of a selection panel shall not be invalidated by—

(a) a vacancy in the membership of the panel, or

(b) a defect in the appointment of a person as a member.

7 (1) A police authority shall make to members of the selection panel for the authority’s area such payments by way of reimbursement of expenses and allowances as it may determine. E+W

(2) A police authority shall—

(a) provide the selection panel for the authority’s area with such accommodation, and such secretarial and other assistance, as they may reasonably require, and

(b) meet any expenses incurred by the panel in the exercise of their functions.

Functions of selection panel E+W

8 (1) Where appointments to a police authority are to be made under paragraph 5 of Schedule 2 [F305 or paragraph 3(3) of Schedule 2A], the selection panel for the authority’s area shall nominate persons willing to be candidates for appointment. E+W

(2) Unless the selection panel are able to identify only a smaller number, the number of persons to be nominated by a selection panel under this paragraph on any occasion shall be a number four times greater than the number of appointments to be made under paragraph 5 of Schedule 2 [F306 or paragraph 3(3) of Schedule 2A (as the case may be)].

(3) A selection panel shall notify the Secretary of State of—

(a) the name of each person nominated by it under this paragraph, and

(b) such other information regarding those persons as it considers appropriate.

Textual Amendments

F305 Words in Sch. 3 para. 8(1) inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and 3.7.2000 in so far as not already in force) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 106(7)(a) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F306 Words in Sch. 3 para. 8(2) inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and 3.7.2000 in so far as not already in force) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 106(7)(b) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

9 E+W A person shall not be nominated under paragraph 8 in relation to an authority

[F307 (a)] if, by virtue of paragraph F308 . . ., 11, 13 or 14 of Schedule 2, he is disqualified for being appointed as a member of the authority under paragraph 5 of that Schedule [F309 ; or

(b) if, by virtue of paragraph 7, 8 or 9 of Schedule 2A, he is disqualified for being appointed as a member of the authority under paragraph 3(3) of that Schedule].

Textual Amendments

F307 Sch. 3 para. 9 “(a)" inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and 3.7.2000 in so far as not already in force) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 106(8) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

F308 Word in Sch. 3 para. 9(a) repealed (19.6.2001) by 2001 c. 16, s. 137, Sch. 7 Pt. IV; S.I. 2001/2223, art. 2(h)(i)

F309 Sch. 3 para. 9(b) and the preceding “;or" added (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and 3.7.2000 in so far as not already in force) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 106(8) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3271, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

10 E+W In exercising their functions a selection panel shall have regard to the desirability of ensuring that, so far as reasonably practicable, the persons nominated by them under paragraph 8—

(a) represent the interests of a wide range of people within the community in the police area, and

(b) include persons with skills, knowledge or experience in such fields as may be specified for the purposes of this paragraph in regulations made under paragraph 11.

11 (1) The Secretary of State may make regulations as to— E+W

(a) the procedures to be followed in relation to the selection of persons for nomination under paragraph 8, and

(b) the conduct of the proceedings of selection panels.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1), regulations under this paragraph may—

(a) make provision (including provision imposing time limits) as to the procedures to be adopted when inviting applications or suggestions for nomination under paragraph 8, and for dealing with applications and suggestions received;

(b) make provision specifying the fields referred to in paragraph 10;

(c) prescribe matters, in addition to those mentioned in paragraph 10, to which a selection panel is to have regard in carrying out any of its functions;

(d) provide for decisions of a selection panel to be taken by a majority of the members.

(3) Regulations under this paragraph may make different provision for different cases and circumstances.

(4) A statutory instrument containing regulations under this paragraph shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Secretary of State’s short-list E+W

12 (1) Where the Secretary of State receives a notice under paragraph 8(3), he shall as soon as practicable prepare a short-list of candidates and send it to the police authority concerned. E+W

(2) Subject to paragraph 13, the candidates on the short-list prepared by the Secretary of State shall be persons nominated by the selection panel, and their number shall be one half of the number of those persons.

(3) Where the number of persons nominated by the panel is an odd number, the number to be short-listed by the Secretary of State shall be one half of the number nominated reduced by one.

13 (1) This paragraph has effect where the number of persons nominated by the selection panel is less than twice the number of vacancies to be filled by appointments under paragraph 5 of Schedule 2 [F310 or paragraph 3(3) of Schedule 2A (as the case may be)]. E+W

(2) The Secretary of State may himself nominate such number of candidates as, when added to the number nominated by the selection panel, equals twice the number of vacancies; and if he does so, paragraph 12 shall have effect as if the selection panel had nominated the Secretary of State’s nominees as well as their own.

Textual Amendments

F310 Words in Sch. 3 para. 13(1) inserted (1.1.2000 for certain purposes and 3.7.2000 in so far as not already in force) by 1999 c. 29, s. 325, Sch. 27 para. 106(9) (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 1999/3172, art. 3; S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

14 E+W The Secretary of State shall give to the designated members any information regarding the persons on his short-list which they request and which he has received under paragraph 8.

[F311 SCHEDULE 4 U.K. Form of Declaration

Textual Amendments

F311 Sch. 4 substituted (1.10.2002) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), ss. 83, 108(2)-(5); S.I. 2002/2306, art. 2(f)(ii)

’I....................of....................do solemnly and sincerely declare and affirm that I will well and truly serve the Queen in the office of constable, with fairness, integrity, diligence and impartiality, upholding fundamental human rights and according equal respect to all people; and that I will, to the best of my power, cause the peace to be kept and preserved and prevent all offences against people and property; and that while I continue to hold the said office I will, to the best of my skill and knowledge, discharge all the duties thereof faithfully according to law.’]

Section 66.

F312 SCHEDULE 5 E+W+S The Police Complaints Authority

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F312 Sch. 5 repealed (1.4.2004) by Police Reform Act 2002 (c. 30), s. 108(2), Sch. 8; S.I. 2004/913, art. 2(f)(iv)

Section 85.

SCHEDULE 6 E+W Appeals to police appeals tribunals

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C23 Sch. 6 applied (1.4.1998) by 1997 c. 50, s. 82(2); S.I. 1998/354, art. 2(2)(ap)

Police appeals tribunals E+W

1 (1) In the case of an appeal by a senior officer, the police appeals tribunal shall consist of three members appointed by the Secretary of State, of whom— E+W

(a) one shall be a person chosen from a list of persons who have a seven year general qualification within the meaning of section 71 of the M39 Courts and Legal Services Act 1990 and have been nominated by the Lord Chancellor for the purposes of this Schedule,

(b) one shall be a member of a police authority, other than the relevant police authority, and

(c) one shall be a person who—

(i) is (or has within the previous five years been) an Inspector of Constabulary, or

(ii) has within the previous five years been (and is no longer) the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis.

(2) The member of the police appeals tribunal to whom sub-paragraph (1)(a) applies shall be the chairman.

Marginal Citations

M39 1990 c. 41.

2 (1) In the case of an appeal by a member of a police force who is not a senior officer, the police appeals tribunal shall consist of four members appointed by the relevant police authority, of whom— E+W

(a) one shall be a person chosen from the list referred to in paragraph 1(1)(a),

(b) one shall be a member of the authority F313 . . .,

(c) one shall be a person chosen from a list maintained by the Secretary of State of persons who are (or have within the last five years been) chief officers of police, other than a person who is (or has at any time been) the chief officer of police of the force maintained by the relevant police authority, and

(d) one shall be a retired officer of appropriate rank.

(2) The member of the police appeals tribunal to whom sub-paragraph (1)(a) applies shall be the chairman.

Textual Amendments

F313 Words in Sch. 6 para. 2(1)(b) repealed (3.7.2000) by 1999 c. 29, ss. 325, 423, Sch. 27 para. 107(2), Sch. 34 Pt. VII (with Sch. 12 para. 9(1)); S.I. 2000/1648, art. 2, Sch.

Notice of appeal E+W

3 E+W An appeal shall be instituted by giving notice of appeal within the time prescribed by rules made under section 85.

Respondent E+W

4 E+W On any appeal the respondent shall be such person as may be prescribed by rules made under section 85.

Casting vote E+W

5 E+W Where there is an equality of voting among the members of a police appeals tribunal, the chairman shall have a second or casting vote.

Hearing E+W

6 (1) A police appeals tribunal may determine a case without a hearing but shall not decide to do so unless both the appellant and the respondent have been afforded an opportunity to make written or, if either so requests, oral representations and any such representations have been considered. E+W

(2) Where a hearing is held, the appellant shall have the right to appear by a serving member of a police force or by counsel or a solicitor; and the respondent shall have the right to appear by an officer of the police force or by the clerk or other officer of the police authority or by counsel or a solicitor.

Effect of orders E+W

7 (1) Where an appeal is allowed, the order shall take effect by way of substitution for the decision appealed against, and as from the date of that decision or, where that decision was itself a decision on appeal, the date of the original decision appealed against. E+W

(2) Where the effect of the order made by the police appeals tribunal is to reinstate the appellant in the force or in his rank, he shall, for the purpose of reckoning service for pension and, to such extent (if any) as may be determined by the order, for the purpose of pay, be deemed to have served in the force or in his rank continuously from the date of the original decision to the date of his reinstatement.

(3) Where the effect of the order made by the police appeals tribunal is to reinstate the appellant in the force and he was suspended for a period immediately preceding the date of the original decision or any subsequent decision, the order shall deal with the suspension.

Remuneration and expenses E+W

8 E+W Members of a police appeals tribunal shall be—

(a) paid such remuneration, and

(b) reimbursed for such expenses,

as the Secretary of State may determine.

Costs E+W

9 (1) An appellant shall pay the whole of his own costs unless the police appeals tribunal directs that the whole or any part of his costs are to be defrayed out of the police fund of the relevant police authority. E+W

(2) Subject to sub-paragraph (1), all the costs and expenses of an appeal under section 85, including the costs of the respondent and any remuneration or expenses paid by virtue of paragraph 8, shall be defrayed out of the police fund of the relevant police authority.

Interpretation E+W

10 E+W In this Schedule—

(a) “senior officer” means a member of a police force holding a rank above that of [F314 chief] superintendent,

(b) “relevant police authority” means the police authority which maintains the police force of which the appellant is a member, and

(c) “retired officer of appropriate rank” means—

(i) where the appellant was, immediately before the proceedings, of the rank of [F315 chief superintendent or] superintendent, a retired member of a police force who at the time of his retirement was of [F316 one of those ranks], and

(ii) in any other case a retired member of a police force who at the time of his retirement was of the rank of chief inspector or below.

Textual Amendments

F314 Word in Sch. 6 para. 10(a) inserted (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, s. 125(5)(a)(6); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

F315 Words in Sch. 6 para. 10(c)(i) inserted (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, s. 125(5)(b)(i)(6); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

F316 Words in Sch. 6 para. 10(c)(i) substituted (1.1.2002) by 2001 c. 16, s. 125(5)(b)(ii)(6); S.I. 2001/3736, art. 3(a)

Section 103.

SCHEDULE 7 U.K. Consequential amendments

Part I U.K. References to police authorities established under section 3 of Police Act 1964

1 (1) In the provisions referred to in sub-paragraph (2), for “section 3 of the Police Act 1964", in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “ section 3 of the Police Act 1996 ”. U.K.

(2) The provisions referred to in sub-paragraph (1) are—

(a) section 11(4)(a) of, and paragraph 9(d) of Part II of Schedule 1 to, the M40 Trustee Investments Act 1961;

(b) sections 2(6) and 8(1) of the M41 Local Government (Records) Act 1962;

(c) section 11(2) of the M42 Local Government Act 1966;

(d) section 28(5)(a) of the M43 Leasehold Reform Act 1967;

(e) section 1(3) of the M44 Local Government Grants (Social Need) Act 1969;

F317 (f) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(g) the definition of “public body" in section 1(4) of the M45 Local Authorities (Goods and Services) Act 1970;

(h) sections 98(1A), 99, 100J(1)(e) and (4)(a), 146A(1) and (1A), 223(2), 228(7A), 229(8), 231(4), 232(1A), 233(11) and 234(4) of, and paragraphs 6A(1), 6B(b) and 46 of Schedule 12 to, the M46 Local Government Act 1972;

(i) section 13(7)(f) of the M47 Employment Agencies Act 1973;

(j) section 25(1)(ca) of the M48 Local Government Act 1974;

(k) paragraph (a) of the definition of “local authority" in section 44(1) of the M49 Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1976;

F318 (l) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(m) section 5(3)(baa) of the M50 Rent (Agriculture) Act 1976;

(n) section 14(caa) of the M51 Rent Act 1977;

F319 (o) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(p) paragraphs (a)(i) and (aa) of the definition of “local authority" in section 20(1) of the M52 Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980 and section 99(4)(dc) of, and paragraph 5C of Schedule 16 to, that Act;

(q) paragraphs (a) and (b) of the definition of “local authority" in section 17(4) of the M53 Acquisition of Land Act 1981;

(r) section 33(9)(a) of, and paragraph (ca) of the definition of “local authority" in section 41(13) of, the M54 Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1982;

F320 (s) . . .

(t) paragraph 7(1)(ba) of Schedule 1 to the M55 Stock Transfer Act 1982;

(u) the definition of “local authority" in section 60(3) of the M56 County Courts Act 1984;

(v) section 4(e) of the M57 Housing Act 1985;

(w) the definition of “local authority" in section 106(1) of the M58 Housing Associations Act 1985;

(x) the definition of “local authority" in section 38 of the M59 Landlord and Tenant Act 1985;

(y) sections 6(2)(a) and 9(1)(a) of the M60 Local Government Act 1986;

(z) section 58(1)(a) of the M61 Landlord and Tenant Act 1987;

(za) section 1(1)(e) of, and Schedule 2 to, the M62 Local Government Act 1988;

(zb) sections 111(2)(e) and 112(2)(a) of the M63 Local Government Finance Act 1988;

(zc) paragraph 12(2)(g) of Schedule 1 to the M64 Housing Act 1988;

(zd) sections 5(1), 21(1)(g), F321 ... 67(3)(i), 101(3)(ea), 155(4)(ea) and 157(6)(g) of the M65 Local Government and Housing Act 1989;

(ze) the definition of “local authority" in section 252(12) of the M66 Town and Country Planning Act 1990;

(zf) sections 19(3)(c), 39(1)(b) F322 . . .of the M67 Local Government Finance Act 1992.

Textual Amendments

F317 Sch. 7 Pt. I para. 1(2)(f) repealed (26.3.2001) by 2000 c. 26, s. 127(6), Sch. 9; S.I. 2001/1148, art. 2, Sch. Table

F318 Sch. 7 Pt. I para. 1(2)(l) repealed (2.4.2001) by 2000 c. 34, s. 9(2), Sch. 3 (with s. 10(5)); S.I. 2001/566, art. 2(1)

F319 Sch. 7 para. 1(2)(o) repealed (19.6.1997) by 1997 c. 25, s. 73(3), Sch. 6 Pt. I

F320 Sch. 7 para. 1(2)(s) repealed (11.9.1998) by 1998 c. 18, ss. 54(3), 55(2), Sch. 5

F321 Words in Sch. 7 para. 1(2)(zd) repealed (27.11.2003 for W. for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1st April 2004, 1.4.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(6), Sch. 8 Pt. 1; S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. 1; S.I. 2003/2938, art. 7(e)(vii) (with art. 8, Sch.)

F322 Words in Sch. 7(Zf) repealed (27.7.1999) by 1999 c. 27, s. 34, Sch. 2(2)

Marginal Citations

M40 1961 c. 62.

M41 1962 c. 56.

M42 1966 c. 42.

M43 1967 c. 88.

M44 1969 c. 2.

M45 1970 c. 39.

M46 1972 c. 70.

M47 1973 c. 35.

M48 1974 c. 7.

M49 1976 c. 57.

M50 1976 c. 80.

M51 1977 c. 42.

M52 1980 c. 65.

M53 1981 c. 67.

M54 1982 c. 30.

M55 1982 c. 41.

M56 1984 c. 28.

M57 1985 c. 51.

M58 1985 c. 69.

M59 1985 c. 70.

M60 1986 c. 10.

M61 1987 c. 31.

M62 1988 c. 9.

M63 1988 c. 41.

M64 1988 c. 50.

M65 1989 c. 42.

M66 1990 c. 8.

M67 1992 c. 14.

Part II U.K. Other consequential amendments

Pedlars Act 1871 (c. 96) E+W+S

2 E+W+S In section 5 of the Pedlars Act 1871, in paragraph 1 for “of the police district” there shall be substituted “ for the police area ”.

3 E+W+S In section 8 of that Act—

(a) for “police district” there shall be substituted “ police area ”, and

(b) for “such district” there shall be substituted “ the area ”.

4 E+W+S In section 9 of that Act for “police district”, in both places where it occurs, there shall be substituted “ police area ”.

5 E+W+S In section 21 of that Act for “district” there shall be substituted “ police area ”.

6 E+W+S In Schedule 2 to that Act for “police district” in each place where it occurs in Form A and Form B there shall be substituted “ police area ”.

Parks Regulation Act 1872 (c. 15) U.K.

7 U.K. In section 7 of the Parks Regulation Act 1872 for “police district” there shall be substituted “ police area ”.

8 U.K. In section 8 of that Act for “of the district” there shall be substituted “ for the police area ”.

Riot (Damages) Act 1886 (c. 38) E+W

9 E+W In section 2(1) of the Riot (Damages) Act 1886—

(a) for “any police district” there shall be substituted “ a police area ”, and

(b) for “such district” there shall be substituted “ the area ”.

10 E+W In section 3 of that Act—

(a) in subsection (1) for “district” there shall be substituted “ police area ”, and

(b) in subsection (3) for “police district” there shall be substituted “ police area ”.

11 E+W In section 9 of that Act—

(a) for “police district” there shall be substituted “ police area ”,

(b) for “the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ the Police Act 1996 ”, and

(c) for “any other district” there shall be substituted “ any other police area ”.

Local Government Act 1958 (c. 55) E+W

12 E+W In section 60(2) of the Local Government Act 1958 after “Part I of the Police Act 1964” there shall be inserted “ or section 32 of the Police Act 1996 ”.

Superannuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1967 (c. 28) U.K.

13 (1) Section 13 of the Superannuation (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1967 shall be amended as follows. U.K.

(2) In subsection (1)—

(a) for “section 35 of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 52 of the Police Act 1996 ”, and

(b) in paragraph (a) for “section 17 of that Act” there shall be substituted “ section 28 of that Act ”.

(3) In subsection (3) for “sections 35 and 17 of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ sections 52 and 28 of the Police Act 1996 ”.

Police (Scotland) Act 1967 (c. 77) S

14 (1) Section 26 of the Police (Scotland) Act 1967 shall be amended as follows. S

(2) In subsection (2)(i) for “section 47 of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 64 of the Police Act 1996 ”.

(3) In subsection (9) for the words from “other than” to “1980” there shall be substituted “ other than regulations with respect to any of the matters mentioned in section 61(1) of the Police Act 1996 ”.

15 S In section 39(4) of that Act, for “or section 141 of the Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994” there shall be substituted “ or section 98 of the Police Act 1996 ”.

Firearms Act 1968 (c. 27) E+W+S

16 E+W+S In Schedule 1 to the Firearms Act 1968, in paragraph 5 for “section 51(1) of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 89(1) of the Police Act 1996 ”.

Police Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 (c. 9 (N.I.)) N.I.

F323 17 N.I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F323 Sch. 7 para. 17 repealed (1.4.1999) by 1998 c. 32, s. 74(2)(3), Schs. 5, 6; S.R. 1999/176, art. 3 (with art. 4)

Pensions (Increase) Act 1971 (c. 56) E+W+S

18 (1) Schedule 2 to the Pensions (Increase) Act 1971 shall be amended as follows. E+W+S

(2) In paragraph 15—

(a) in sub-paragraph (b) for “section 53C of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 97 of the Police Act 1996 ”,

(b) in sub-paragraph (ba) for “section 15A(2) of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 26(2) of the Police Act 1996 ”,

(c) in sub-paragraph (c) for “the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ the Police Act 1996 ”, and

(d) for sub-paragraph (d) there shall be substituted—

“(d) was engaged—

(i) on relevant service within paragraph (b), (c) or (d) of section 97(1) of the Police Act 1996, or

(ii) on central service pursuant to section 38 of the Police (Scotland) Act 1967.”

(3) In paragraph 43, for sub-paragraph (b) there shall be substituted—

“(b) section 51 or 52 of the Police Act 1996;”.

(4) In paragraph 51(a) for “section 10 of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 15 of the Police Act 1996 ”.

Superannuation Act 1972 (c. 11) U.K.

19 E+W+S In section 15(5)(b) of the Superannuation Act 1972 for “section 34 or 35 of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 51 or 52 of the Police Act 1996 ”.

20 U.K. Schedule 1 to that Act shall continue to have effect with the following entry (originally inserted by paragraph 7(1) of Schedule 4 to the M68 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984) in the list of “Other Bodies”— “ Police Complaints Authority ”.

Marginal Citations

M68 1984 c. 60.

Local Government Act 1972 (c. 70) E+W

21 E+W In section 94(5)(b) of the Local Government Act 1972 for “or paragraph 26 of Schedule 1B to the Police Act 1964" there shall be substituted “ or paragraph 25 of Schedule 2 to the Police Act 1996 ”.

Overseas Pensions Act 1973 (c. 21) U.K.

22 U.K. In section 2(2)(d)(i) of the Overseas Pensions Act 1973 for the words from “section 53C(1)(a), (c) or (e)” to “1980)” there shall be substituted “ section 97(1)(a), (e) or (g) of the Police Act 1996 (service under section 26 of the Police Act 1996, under section 1(1) of the Police (Overseas Service) Act 1945 or pursuant to an appointment under section 10 of the Overseas Development and Co-operation Act 1980) ”.

Juries Act 1974 (c. 23) E+W

F324 23 E+W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F324 Sch. 7 para. 23 repealed (5.4.2004) by Criminal Justice Act 2003 (c. 44), s. 336(3)(4), Sch. 37 Pt. 10; S.I. 2004/829, art. 2(1)(2)(l)(iv)

House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (c. 24) U.K.

24 U.K. In section 1(3) of the House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975, in the definition of “police authority”, for “the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ the Police Act 1996 ”.

Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975 (c. 25) N.I.

25 U.K. In section 1(2) of the Northern Ireland Assembly Disqualification Act 1975, in the definition of “police authority”, for “the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ the Police Act 1996 ”.

Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975 (c. 51) E+W

26 E+W In Schedule 3 to the Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries Act 1975, in Part III, in paragraph 39(1)(c) for “section 15 of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 25 of the Police Act 1996 ”.

Sex Discrimination Act 1975 (c. 65) E+W+S

27 (1) Section 17 of the Sex Discrimination Act 1975 shall be amended as follows. E+W

(2) In subsection (2) for “section 33, 34 or 35 of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 50, 51 or 52 of the Police Act 1996 ”.

(3) In subsection (7) for “the Police Act 1964”, in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “ the Police Act 1996 ”.

(4) In subsection (8)—

(a) for “the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ the Police Act 1996 ”, and

(b) for “sections 33, 34 and 35” there shall be substituted “ sections 50, 51 and 52 ”.

Police Pensions Act 1976 (c.35) E+W+S

28 E+W+S Section 1(1) of the M69 Police Pensions Act 1976 shall continue to have effect with a reference to the Police Negotiating Board for the United Kingdom substituted for the reference to the Police Council for the United Kingdom (the substitution originally made by section 2(3) of the M70 Police Negotiating Board Act 1980).

Marginal Citations

M69 1980 c. 10.

M70 1980 c.10.

29 (1) Section 7(2) of that Act shall be amended as follows. E+W+S

(2) In paragraph (ba) for “section 15A(2) of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 26(2) of the Police Act 1996 ”.

(3) In paragraph (bb) for “section 53C of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 97 of the Police Act 1996 ”.

30 (1) Section 11 of that Act (interpretation) shall be amended as follows. E+W+S

(2) In subsection (1)—

(a) in paragraph (aa) for “section 15A(2) of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 26(2) of the Police Act 1996 ”,

(b) in paragraph (ab) for “section 53C of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 97 of the Police Act 1996 ”, and

(c) for paragraph (c) there shall be substituted—

“(c) central service in respect of which the provisions of section 97 of the Police Act 1996 or (as the case may be) section 38A of the Police (Scotland) Act 1967 have effect.”.

(3) In subsection (2) for “the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ the Police Act 1996 ”.

(4) In subsection (3) for “the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ the Police Act 1996 ”.

(5) In subsection (5) for the definition of “central service” there shall be substituted—

““central service”—

(a) means relevant service within paragraph (b), (c) or (d) of section 97(1) of the Police Act 1996, or

(b) has the meaning given in section 38(5) of the Police (Scotland) Act 1967,

(as the case may require).”

Race Relations Act 1976 (c. 74) E+W+S

F325 31 E+W+S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F325 Sch. 7 para. 31 repealed (2.4.2001) by 2000 c. 34, s. 9(2), Sch. 3 (with s. 10(5)); S.I. 2001/566, art. 2(1)

Interpretation Act 1978 (c. 30) U.K.

32 U.K. In Schedule 1 to the Interpretation Act 1978 (words and expressions defined), in the definition of “police area” etc., for “section 62 of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 101(1) of the Police Act 1996 ”.

Finance Act 1981 (c. 35) U.K.

33 U.K. In section 107(3)(k) of the Finance Act 1981 for “section 62 of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 101(1) of the Police Act 1996 ”.

Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (c. 60) E+W

34 E+W In section 5(1) of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 for paragraph (a) there shall be substituted—

“(a) under section 22 of the Police Act 1996; or”.

35 E+W In section 50(2) of that Act for paragraph (a) there shall be substituted—

“(a) under section 22 of the Police Act 1996; or”.

36 E+W In section 55(14) of that Act for paragraph (a) there shall be substituted—

“(a) under section 22 of the Police Act 1996; or”.

37 E+W In section 64(6B) of that Act—

(a) the definition of “chief officer of police” shall be omitted, and

(b) in the definition of “the responsible chief officer of police” after “whose” there shall be inserted “ police ”.

38 E+W In section 77(3) of that Act, in the definition of “police purposes”, for “section 64 of the Police Act 1964“ there shall be substituted “ section 101(2) of the Police Act 1996” ”.

Prosecution of Offences Act 1985 (c. 23) E+W

39 E+W In section 3(3) of the Prosecution of Offences Act 1985, in the definition of “police force”, for “the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ the Police Act 1996 ”.

Housing Act 1985 (c. 68) E+W

40 E+W In Schedule 1 to the Housing Act 1985, in paragraph 2(2), for “section 33 of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 50 of the Police Act 1996 ”.

Ministry of Defence Police Act 1987 (c. 4) U.K.

41 U.K. In section 1(2)(a) of the Ministry of Defence Police Act 1987 for “the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ the Police Act 1996 ”.

Football Spectators Act 1989 (c. 37) E+W

42 F326 E+W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F326 Sch. 7 para. 42 repealed (28.8.2000) by 2000 c. 25, s. 1(3), Sch. 3; S.I. 2000/2125, art. 2

Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990 (c. 31) U.K.

43 U.K. In section 22(4)(b)(i) of the Aviation and Maritime Security Act 1990 for “section 96(1) of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984” there shall be substituted “ section 78(1) of the Police Act 1996 ”.

Local Government Act 1992 (c. 19) E+W+S

44 E+W+S In section 17(6) of the Local Government Act 1992 for “at the commencement of section 1 of the Police and Magistrates’ Courts Act 1994” there shall be substituted “ on 1st April 1995 ”.

Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992 (c. 53) U.K.

45 U.K. In section 7 of the Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992, in subsection (2), after “36(a),” there shall be inserted “ 36A, ”.

46 U.K. In Schedule 1 to that Act, in Part I, after paragraph 36 there shall be inserted—

“Police

36A. An appeals tribunal constituted in accordance with Schedule 6 to the Police Act 1996 (c.00).”

Criminal Appeal Act 1995 (c.35) U.K.

47 U.K. In section 22(2)(c) of the Criminal Appeal Act 1995 for “section 2 of the Police Act 1964” there shall be substituted “ section 2 of the Police Act 1996 ”.

Section 103.

SCHEDULE 8 U.K. Transitional provisions, savings etc.

Part I U.K. General Provisions

Continuity of the law U.K.

1 (1) The repeal (or revocation) and re-enactment of provisions in this Act does not affect the continuity of the law. U.K.

(2) Any subordinate legislation made or other thing done, or having effect as if done, under or for the purposes of any provision repealed and re-enacted by this Act shall, if in force or effective immediately before the commencement of the corresponding provision of this Act, have effect thereafter as if made or done under or for the purposes of that corresponding provision.

(3) Any reference (express or implied) in this Act or any other enactment or in any instrument or document—

(a) to any provision of this Act, or

(b) to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of any provision of this Act,

shall (so far as the context permits) be construed as including, in relation to times, circumstances or purposes in relation to which the corresponding provision repealed by this Act had effect, a reference—

(i) to that corresponding provision, or

(ii) to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of that corresponding provision,

as the case may be.

(4) Any reference (express or implied) in any enactment or in any instrument or document—

(a) to any provision repealed and re-enacted by this Act, or

(b) to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of any such provision,

shall (so far as the context permits) be construed as including, in relation to times, circumstances or purposes in relation to which the corresponding provision of this Act has effect, a reference—

(i) to that corresponding provision, or

(ii) to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of that corresponding provision,

as the case may be.

(5) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (4), where a power conferred by an Act is expressed to be exercisable in relation to enactments contained in Acts passed before or in the same Session as the Act conferring the power, the power is also exercisable in relation to provisions of this Act which reproduce such enactments.

(6) Sub-paragraphs (1) to (5) have effect instead of section 17(2) of the M71 Interpretation Act 1978 (but are without prejudice to any other provision of that Act).

(7) This paragraph is to be read subject to the provisions of any order made under section 104 or under paragraph 11 below.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C24 Sch. 8 para. 1 excluded (31.3.1999) by S.I. 1999/533, art. 3(2)

Marginal Citations

M71 1978 c. 30.

General saving for old transitional provisions and savings U.K.

2 U.K. The repeal by this Act of any provision of Part II of Schedule 4 to the M72 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984, or any other transitional provision or saving relating to the coming into force of a provision reproduced in this Act, does not affect the operation of the transitional provision or saving in so far as it is not specifically reproduced in this Act but remains capable of having effect in relation to the corresponding provision of this Act or otherwise.

Marginal Citations

M72 1984 c. 60.

3 U.K. The repeal by this Act of an enactment previously repealed subject to savings does not affect the continued operation of those savings.

Use of existing forms, etc. U.K.

4 U.K. Any reference to an enactment repealed by this Act which is contained in a document made, served or issued on or after the commencement of that repeal shall be construed, except so far as a contrary intention appears, as a reference or, as the context may require, as including a reference to the corresponding provision of this Act.

Part II E+W+S Provisions relating to particular enactments

Pedlars Act 1871 E+W+S

5 E+W+S Any reference to a police district contained in—

(a) an application for a pedlar’s certificate under the M73 Pedlars Act 1871 made before the commencement of paragraphs 2 to 6 of Schedule 7 to this Act, or

(b) a pedlar’s certificate granted under that Act before that commencement,

shall on and after that commencement be read as if it were a reference to the equivalent police area.

Marginal Citations

M73 34 & 35 Vict. c. 96.

Savings relating to the Police Act 1964 E+W+S

6 E+W Notwithstanding the repeal by this Act of subsection (4) of section 58 of the M74 Police Act 1964 (provision made by regulations for chief constables affected by amalgamations or reorganisations not to be less favourable than that under the M75 Police Pensions Act 1976), that subsection shall continue to have effect in relation to any person who was the chief constable of a police force on 1st July 1964 and became a member of another police force by virtue of that section.

Marginal Citations

M74 1964 c. 48.

M75 1976 c. 35.

7 E+W+S Notwithstanding the repeal by this Act of subsection (4) of section 64 of that Act (power to make consequential amendments to local Acts by order), any local enactment which immediately before the coming into force of that repeal had effect with modifications by virtue of an order made under that subsection shall continue to have effect with those modifications.

Saving for transitional provisions under the Police and Magistrates’ Courts Act 1994 E+W

8 E+W Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph 1(4) above, any transitional provision which—

(a) is contained in an order made under section 94(1) of the M76 Police and Magistrates’ Courts Act 1994, and

(b) relates to the coming into force of a provision of that Act reproduced in this Act,

shall, in so far as it remains capable of having effect, continue to operate in relation to the corresponding provision of this Act.

Marginal Citations

M76 1994 c. 29.

Police areas E+W

9 E+W For the period beginning with the commencement of Schedule 1 to this Act and ending on 31st March 1997, that Schedule shall have effect as if—

(a) for the entry in the second column opposite the name of the Bedfordshire police area there were substituted—

“The county of Bedfordshire”,

(b) for the entry in that column opposite the name of the Derbyshire police area there were substituted—

“The county of Derbyshire”,

(c) for the entry in that column opposite the name of the Dorset police area there were substituted—

“The county of Dorset”,

(d) for the entry in that column opposite the name of the Durham police area there were substituted—

“The county of Durham”,

(e) for the entry in that column opposite the name of the Hampshire police area there were substituted—

“The counties of Hampshire and Isle of Wight”,

(f) for the entry in that column opposite the name of the Leicestershire police area there were substituted—

“The county of Leicestershire”,

(g) for the entry in that column opposite the name of the Staffordshire police area there were substituted—

“The county of Staffordshire”,

(h) for the entry in that column opposite the name of the Sussex police area there were substituted—

“The counties of East Sussex and West Sussex”,

(i) for the entry in that column opposite the name of the Thames Valley police area there were substituted—

“The counties of Berkshire, Buckinghamshire and Oxfordshire”,

(j) for the entry in that column opposite the name of the Wiltshire police area there were substituted—

“The county of Wiltshire”.

10 E+W Notwithstanding the repeal by this Act of sections 21A and 21C of the M77 Police Act 1964 (power to amend Welsh police areas in relation to the Welsh local government reorganisation), any order made under section 21A of that Act shall continue to have effect.

Marginal Citations

M77 1964 c. 48.

Part III E+W+S Provisions relating to complaints and discipline

Modification of enactments pending commencement of new discipline procedures E+W+S

11 (1) Until such day as the Secretary of State may by order appoint, the provisions of this Act mentioned in sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) shall have effect subject to the modifications set out in those sub-paragraphs. E+W+S

(2) Section 59 shall have effect as if—

(a) in subsection (2) for “proceedings brought under regulations made in accordance with section 50(3) above or section 26(2A) of the Police (Scotland) Act 1967” there were substituted “ disciplinary proceedings ”, and

(b) in subsection (3) for “a police appeals tribunal” there were substituted “ the Secretary of State ”.

(3) Section 91(1) shall have effect as if after “services” there were inserted “ or to commit breaches of discipline ”.

(4) Subsections (3) to (5) of section 104 shall have effect in relation to an order under this paragraph as they have effect in relation to an order under that section.

Subordinate Legislation Made

P2 Sch. 8 para. 11 power partly exercised (3.3.1999): 1.4.1999 appointed for specified provisions by S.I. 1999/533, art. 2

Extent Information

E6 Sch. 8 para. 11 extends G.B. except para. 11(3) which extends E.W. only

Modification of section 81 E+W

12 E+W Until such day as the Lord Chancellor may appoint under section 16(2) of the M78 Civil Evidence Act 1995 (commencement orders) for the commencement of paragraph 9(3) of Schedule 1 to that Act, section 81 of this Act shall have effect as if for subsection (3) there were substituted—

“(3) In this section “document” has the same meaning as in Part I of the Civil Evidence Act 1968.”

Marginal Citations

M78 1995 c. 38.

Saving for complaints procedures established for other bodies of constables E+W

13 E+W The coming into force of any provision of Part IV of this Act which re-enacts a provision of Part IX of the M79 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (police complaints), as amended by the M80 Police and Magistrates’ Courts Act 1994, shall not affect any procedures established by virtue of section 96 of the 1984 Act (constabularies maintained by authorities other than police authorities) before that provision comes into force.

Marginal Citations

M79 1984 c. 60.

M80 1994 c. 29.

Section 103.

SCHEDULE 9 U.K. Repeals and revocations

Extent Information

E7 The repeals and revocations in Sch. 9 have the same extent as the enactments to which they refer, see s. 105(4)

Part I U.K. Repeals: general

Chapter	Short title	Extent of repeal
23 Geo. 5 c. 12.	Children and Young Persons Act 1933.	In section 107(1), in the definition of “Chief officer of police” the words “as regards England has the same meaning as in the Police Act 1964,”.
1964 c. 48.	The Police Act 1964.	The whole Act (except sections 37 and 60 to 65, Schedule 5 and the provisions of Schedule 9 other than the entry relating to the Children and Young Persons Act 1933).
1967 c. 77.	The Police (Scotland) Act 1967.	In Schedule 4, the paragraphs under the heading “The Police Act 1964”.
1971 c. 56.	Pensions (Increase) Act 1971.	In Schedule 2, in paragraph 51 the words “other than a local authority”.
1972 c. 39.	The Police Act 1972.	The whole Act.
1972 c. 70.	The Local Government Act 1972.	Section 196.
1976 c. 35.	The Police Pensions Act 1976.	In Schedule 2, paragraph 5.
1977 c. 45.	The Criminal Law Act 1977.	In Schedule 1, paragraph 18. In Schedule 6, the entry headed “Police Act 1964”.
1980 c. 10.	The Police Negotiating Board Act 1980.	The whole Act.
1982 c. 48.	The Criminal Justice Act 1982.	In Schedule 3, the entry headed “the Police Act 1964”.
1984 c. 60.	The Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984.	In section 64(6B), the definition of “chief officer of police” and the word “and” immediately after it. Sections 106, 109 and 112.
1988 c. 41.	The Local Government Finance Act 1988.	Sections 64(7)(e) and (f) and 144(4).
1989 c. 11.	The Police Officers (Central Service) Act 1989.	Sections 1 and 3. The Schedule.
1994 c. 29.	The Police and Magistrates Courts Act 1994.	Sections 1 to 26, 28, 29, 32, 34 to 38, 45 and 95.
		Schedules 1 to 3.
		In Schedule 4, paragraph 6.
		In Schedule 5, paragraphs 1 to 16, 21, 22, 24(b), 25 to 28, 31 to 34, 39(a) and 40(2).
		In Schedule 9, in Part I, the entries relating to sections 53(1), 60(1) and 60(2) of the Police Act 1964.
		In Schedule 9, in Part I, the entries relating to the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (except for the entries relating to section 108 of, and Schedules 4 and 6 to, that Act).
		In Schedule 9, in Part I, the entry relating to the Courts and Legal Services Act 1990.
1994 c. 33.	The Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994.	Section 141. Section 160(1). In Schedule 10, paragraphs 13, 14, 17 and 27.

Part II U.K. Repeals consequential on new discipline and complaints procedures

Chapter	Short title	Extent of repeal
1964 c. 48.	The Police Act 1964.	Section 37. Sections 60 to 62. Section 64 (except subsection (2)). Section 65(2) to (4). Schedule 5.
1984 c. 60.	The Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984.	Section 67(8). Sections 83 to 105. Schedule 4.
1990 c. 41.	The Courts and Legal Services Act 1990.	In Schedule 10, paragraph 22.
1994 c. 29.	The Police and Magistrates’ Courts Act 1994.	In Schedule 5, in paragraph 24 the opening words and sub-paragraph (a). In Schedule 5, paragraphs 29, 30 and 36.

Part III U.K. Revocations

Number	Title	Extent of revocation
S.I. 1995/493	The Avon (Structural Change) Order 1995.	Article 13.
S.I. 1995/600	The Humberside (Structural Change) Order 1995.	Article 11.
S.I. 1995/610	The North Yorkshire (District of York) (Structural and Boundary Changes) Order 1995.	Article 12.
S.I. 1995/1747	The Cleveland (Further Provision) Order 1995.	Article 4.
S.I. 1995/1769	The Buckinghamshire (Borough of Milton Keynes) (Structural Change) Order 1995.	Article 5.
S.I. 1995/1770	The East Sussex (Boroughs of Brighton and Hove) (Structural Change) Order 1995.	Article 7.
S.I. 1995/1771	The Dorset (Boroughs of Poole and Bournemouth) (Structural Change) Order 1995.	Article 5.
S.I. 1995/1772	The Durham (Borough of Darlington) (Structural Change) Order 1995.	Article 5.
S.I. 1995/1773	The Derbyshire (City of Derby) (Structural Change) Order 1995.	Article 5.
S.I. 1995/1774	The Wiltshire (Borough of Thamesdown) (Structural Change) Order 1995.	Article 5.
S.I. 1995/1775	The Hampshire (Cities of Portsmouth and Southampton) (Structural Change) Order 1995.	Article 5.
S.I. 1995/1776	The Bedfordshire (Borough of Luton) (Structural Change) Order 1995.	Article 5.
S.I. 1995/1779	The Staffordshire (City of Stoke-on-Trent) (Structural and Boundary Changes) Order 1995.	Article 7.
S.I. 1996/507	The Leicestershire (City of Leicester and District of Rutland) (Structural Change) Order 1996.	Article 5.

E+W TABLE OF DERIVATIONS

Notes: E+W

1 This Table shows the derivation of the provisions of the Act.

2 E+W The following abbreviations are used in the Table:—

1964	= Police Act 1964 (c.48)
1972	= Police Act 1972 (c.39)
1980	= Police Negotiating Board Act 1980 (c.10)
1984	= Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (c.60)
1989	= Police Officers (Central Service) Act 1989 (c.11)
1994	= Police and Magistrates’ Courts Act 1994 (c.29)
1994 (c.33)	= Criminal Justice and Public Order Act 1994 (c.33)

Provision	Derivation
1(1)	1964 s.1(1); 1994 s.1(1) (part).
(2)	1964 s.1(2) (part); 1994 s.1(1) (part).
(3)	1964 s.1(3); 1994 s.1(1) (part)
2	1964 s.2; 1994 s.2 (part).
3	1964 s.3; 1994 s.2 (part).
4	1964 s.3A; 1994 s.3(1) (part).
5(1)	1964 s.3B(1); 1994 s.3(1) (part).
(2)	1964 s.3B(2) (part); 1994 s.3(1) (part).
(3)	1964 s.3B(3); 1994 s.3(1) (part).
6	1964 s.4; 1994 s.4 (part).
7	1964 s.4A; 1994 s.4 (part).
8	1964 s.4B; 1994 s.4 (part).
9	1964 s.4C; 1994 s.4 (part).
10	1964 s.5; 1994 s.5 (part).
11	1964 s.5A; 1994 s.5 (part).
12(1)	1964 s.6(1) (part); 1994 s.6 (part).
(2) to (6)	1964 s.6(2) to (6); 1994 s.6 (part).
13(1)	1964 s.7(1); 1994 s.7.
(2)	1964 s.6(1) (part); 1994 s.6 (part).
(3)	1964 s.7(2).
14	1964 s.8; 1994 s.8.
15	1964 s.10; 1994 s.10.
16	1964 s.10A; 1994 s.11 (part).
17	1964 s.10B; 1994 s.11 (part).
18	1964 s.8A; 1994 s.9.
19	1994 s.28.
20	1964 s.11; 1994 s.12.
21	1994 s.45; drafting.
22(1)	1964 s.12(1); 1994 Sch.5 para.1(1), (2).
(2)	1964 s.12(1A); 1994 Sch.5 para.1(1), (3).
(3)	1964 s.12(2).
(4)	1964 s.12(2A); 1994 Sch.5 para.1(1), (5).
(5)	1964 s.12(3).
(6)	1964 s.12(3A); 1994 Sch.5 para.1(1), (6).
(7)	1964 s.12(4).
23(1)	1964 s.13(1); 1994 Sch.5 para.2(1), (2).
(2) to (6)	1964 s.13(2) to (6).
(7)	1964 s.13(7); 1994 Sch.5 para.2(1), (3).
24	1964 s.14.
25	1964 s.15.
26	1964 s.15A; 1994 s.13.
27(1)	1964 s.16(1).
(2)	1964 s.16(2) (part).
28(1)	1964 s.17(1).
(2)	1964 s.17(2) (part).
(3), (4)	1964 s.17(3), (4).
29	1964 s.18.
30(1)	1964 s.19(1); 1994 (c.33) s.160(1) (part).
(2)	1964 s.19(2); 1994 (c.33) s.160(1) (part).
(3)	1964 s.19(3); Local Government Act 1972 (c.70) s.196(1), (5); 1994 Sch.5 para.4.
(4)	1964 s.19(4).
(5)	1964 s.19(5A); 1994 (c.33) s.160(1) (part).
(6)	1964 s.19(6) (part); drafting.
31	1964 s.20.
32	1964 s.21; 1994 s.14 (part).
33	1964 s.21B; 1994 s.14 (part).
34(1)	1964 s.21C(1) (part); 1994 s.14 (part).
(2)	1964 s.21C(2) (part); 1994 s.14 (part).
(3), (4)	1964 s.21C(3), (4); 1994 s.14 (part).
(5)	1964 s.21C(5) (part); 1994 s.14 (part).
35	1964 s.26(1).
36	1964 s.28; 1994 Sch.5 para.6.
37	1964 s.28A; 1994 s.15 (part).
38	1964 s.28B; 1994 s.15 (part).
39	1964 s.28C; 1994 s.15 (part).
40	1964 s.28D; 1994 s.15 (part).
41	1994 s.29.
42(1)	1964 s.29(1); 1994 Sch.5 para.7(1), (2).
(2)	1964 s.29(2); 1994 Sch.5 para.7(1), (3).
(3)	1964 s.29(3).
(4)	1964 s.29(4).
43	1964 s.29A; 1994 s.16.
44(1)	1964 s.30(1).
(2), (3)	1964 s.30(1A), (1B); 1994 Sch.5 para.8(1), (2).
(4)	1964 s.30(2); 1994 Sch.5 para.8(1), (3).
(5)	1964 s.30(3).
45	1964 s.54.
46	1964 s.31; 1994 s.17 (part).
47	1964 s.31A; 1994 s.17 (part).
48	1964 s.31B; 1994 s.17 (part).
49(1), (2)	1964 s.32(1), (2).
(3)	1964 s.32(3); Interpretation Act 1978 (c.30) s.17(2)(a) (converts reference to Local Government Act 1933 s.290(2), (3)).
(4), (5)	1964 s.32(4), (5).
50(1)	1964 s.33(1).
(2)	1964 s.33(2); 1994 s.18(1), (2).
(3)	1964 s.33(3); 1994 s.18(1), (3) (part).
(4)	1964 s.33(3A); 1994 s.18(1), (3) (part).
(5)	1964 s.33(4).
(6)	1964 s.33(4A); 1994 s.18(1), (4).
(7)	1964 s.33(5).
(8)	1964 s.33(6).
51	1964 s.34.
52	1964 s.35.
53	1964 s.36.
54(1)	1964 s.38(1).
(2)	1964 s.38(2); 1994 s.20(1), (2).
(3)	1964 s.38(3); 1994 s.20(1), (3).
(4), (5)	1964 s.38(4), (5).
55	1964 s.38A; 1994 s.21.
56(1)	1964 s.39(1); 1994 s.22 (part).
(2)	1964 s.39(1A); 1994 s.22 (part).
(3)	1964 s.39(2).
57	1964 s.41; 1994 s.23.
58	1964 s.42; 1994 Sch.5 para.9.
59(1)	1964 s.44(1); 1984 s.109(a).
(2)	1964 s.44(1A); 1984 s.109(b) (part); 1994 Sch.5 para.11(1), (2).
(3)	1964 s.44(1B); 1984 s.109(b) (part); 1994 Sch.5 para.11(1), (3).
(4)	1964 s.44(2) (part).
(5)	1964 s.44(2) (part); 1972 s.1(1), (2).
(6)	1964 s.44(2A); 1972 s.1(1), (3) (part).
(7)	1964 s.44(6) (part).
60(1)	1964 s.44(3) (part); 1984 s.109(c).
(2)	1964 s.44(3) (part); Police (Scotland) Act 1967 (c.77) Sch.4 (part); Interpretation Act 1978 (c.30) s.17(2)(a) (converts reference to Police Pensions Act 1948).
(3)	1964 s.44(4).
(4), (5)	1964 s.44(5).
(6)	1964 s.44(6) (part).
61(1)	1980 s.1(1); 1994 Sch.5 para.21(1), (2).
(2)	1980 s.1(2).
(3)	1980 s.1(3); 1994 Sch.5 para.21(1), (3).
(4)	1980 s.1(4) (part); Transfer of Functions (Minister for the Civil Service and Treasury) Order 1981 (S.I. 1981/1670).
62(1), (2)	1980 s.2(1), (2).
(3)	1980 s.2(3) (part).
63(1), (2)	1964 s.46(1), (2).
(3)	1964 s.46(3); 1980 s.2(4); 1984 s.100(2).
64(1), (2)	1964 s.47(1).
(3) to (5)	1964 s.47(2) to (4).
65	“the appropriate authority”: 1984 s.84(4) (“the appropriate authority”). “the Authority” 1984 s.83(1) (part). “complaint”: 1984 s.84(4) (“complaint”). “disciplinary proceedings”: 1984 s.84(4) (“disciplinary proceedings”); 1994 Sch.5 para.24 (part). “investigating officer”: drafting. “senior officer”: 1984 s.84(4) (“senior officer”); 1994 Sch.5 para.24 (part). “serious injury”: 1984 s.87(4) (“serious injury”).
66(1)	1984 s.83(1) (part), Sch.4 para.2(1).
(2)	1984 s.83(2).
67(1) to (3)	1984 s.84(1) to (3).
(4), (5)	1984 s.84(5), (6).
68(1)	1984 s.86(1).
(2)	1984 s.86(2); 1994 Sch.5 para.26.
(3) to (6)	1984 s.86(3) to (6).
69(1), (2)	1984 s.85(1), (2).
(3)	1984 s.85(10); 1994 Sch.5 para.25(b).
(4)	1984 s.85(4).
(5)	1984 s.85(3).
(6) to (8)	1984 s.85(5) to (7).
(9)	1984 s.85(9).
70(1) to (3)	1984 s.87(1) to (3).
71(1)	1984 s.88 (part).
(2)	1984 s.88 (part); 1994 s.34.
72(1)	1984 s.89(1), (2).
(2), (3)	1984 s.89(3), (4).
(4), (5)	1984 s.89(5).
73(1) to (4)	1984 s.89(6) to (9).
(5)	1984 s.89(11).
(6)	1984 s.89(12); 1994 Sch.5 para.27.
(7), (8)	1984 s.89(13), (14).
(9)	1984 s.89(10).
74	1984 s.90(1).
75(1) to (3)	1984 s.90(2) to (4).
(4)	1984 s.90(5); 1994 s.35(1), (4).
(5)	1984 s.90(7); 1994 s.35(1), (6).
(6)	1984 s.90(9); 1994 s.35(1), (8).
(7)	1984 s.90(10) (part); 1994 s.35(1), (9).
76(1)	1984 s.93(1); 1994 s.36(1), (2).
(2)	1984 s.93(2) (part); 1994 s.36(1), (3).
(3)	1984 s.93(3); 1994 s.36(1), (4).
(4)	1984 s.93(4).
(5)	1984 s.93(5); 1994 s.36(1), (5).
(6)	1984 s.93(6); 1994 s.36(1), (6).
(7)	1984 s.93(7); 1994 s.36(1), (7).
77	1984 s.95; 1994 Sch.5 para.29.
78(1)	1984 s.96(1); 1994 Sch.5 para.30.
(2) to (4)	1984 s.96(2) to (4).
(5)	1984 s.96(5) (part).
(6), (7)	1984 s.96(6), (7).
79(1)	1984 s.97(1).
(2), (3)	1984 s.97(2).
(4)	1984 s.97(3).
(5), (6)	1984 s.97(5), (6).
80	1984 s.98.
81(1)	1984 s.99(1).
(2)	1984 s.99(2); 1994 Sch.5 para.31.
(3)	1984 s.118(1) (“document”); Civil Evidence Act 1995 (c.38) Sch.1 para.9(3).
82(1)	1984 s.100(1).
(2), (3)	1984 s.100(4), (5).
(4)	1984 s.100(6); 1994 Sch.5 para.32.
83(1)	1984 s.105(1) (part); 1994 Sch.5 para.34(1), (2).
(2)	1984 s.105(2) (part).
(3)	1984 s.105(3) (part); 1994 Sch.5 para.34(1), (3).
(4), (5)	1984 s.105(4) (part), (5) (part).
84	1984 s.102; 1994 Sch.5 para.33.
85	1964 s.37; 1994 s.19(1).
86(1), (2)	1984 s.104(3), (4).
(3)	1984 s.84(4); 1994 Sch.5 para.24.
87(1)	1984 s.105(1) (part); 1994 Sch.5 para.34(1), (2).
(2)	1984 s.105(2) to (5) (part); 1994 Sch.5 para.34(1), (3).
88(1) to (3)	1964 s.48(1) to (3).
(4)	1964 s.48(4) (part).
(5)	1964 s.48(4) (part); 1994 (c.33) Sch.10 para.13.
89(1)	1964 s.51(1); Criminal Law Act 1977 (c.45) ss.15(1), 30(1), (2), Sch.1 para.18; Criminal Justice Act 1982 (c.48) ss.37(1), (2), 46(1).
(2)	1964 s.51(3); Criminal Law Act 1977 (c.45) s.31, Sch.6; Criminal Justice Act 1982 (c.48) ss.37(1), (2), 46(1).
(3)	1964 s.51(4); 1994 (c.33) Sch.10 para.14.
90(1)	1964 s.52(1); Criminal Justice Act 1982 (c.48) ss.37(1), (2), 39(2), 46(1), Sch.3.
(2)	1964 s.52(2); Criminal Justice Act 1982 (c.48) ss.37(1), (2), 38(1), (6), (8), 46(1).
(3)	1964 s.52(3); Criminal Justice Act 1982 (c.48) ss.37(1), (2), 38(1), (6), (8), 46(1).
(4)	1964 s.52(4).
91(1)	1964 s.53(1); Interpretation Act 1978 (c.30) Sch.1 (“statutory maximum”); Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980 (c.43) s.32(2); Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c.33) Sch.15 para.58(b).
(2)	1964 s.53(2).
92	1964 s.53A; 1994 s.24.
93	1964 s.53B; 1994 s.25.
94	1994 s.32.
95	1964 s.56; 1994 Sch.5 para.13.
96(1) to (4)	1984 s.106(1) to (4).
(5)	1984 s.106(5) to (7).
(6) to (10)	1984 s.106(8) to (12).
97(1)(a)	1964 s.53C(1)(a); 1994 s.26 (part).
(b)	1964 ss.43(5) (part), 53C(1)(b) (part); 1994 s.26 (part), Sch.5 para.10(1), (3).
(c)	1964 ss.43(5) (part), 53C(1)(b) (part); 1994 s.26 (part).
(d)	1964 s.43(3C); 1989 s.1(1) (part).
(e)	1964 s.53C(1)(c) (part); 1994 s.26 (part).
(f)	1964 s.53C(1)(d) (part); 1994 s.26 (part).
(g)	1964 s.53C(1)(e) (part); 1994 s.26 (part).
(2)	1964 ss.43(5) (part), 53C(2); 1994 s.26 (part).
(3)	1964 ss.43(3A) (part), 53C(3); 1989 s.1(1) (part); 1994 s.26 (part), Sch.5 para.10(1), (2).
(4) to (7)	1964 s.53C(4) to (7); 1994 s.26 (part).
(8)	1964 s.43(3A) (part); 1989 s.1(1) (part).
(9)	1964 s.43(3B); 1989 s.1(1) (part).
98(1) to (6)	1994 (c.33) s.141(1) to (6).
(7), (8)	1994 (c.33) s.141(7) (part).
(9)	1994 (c.33) s.141(8).
99	1984 s.112.
100(1)	1964 s.58(1); 1994 Sch.5 para.14(1), (2).
(2)	1964 s.58(2); 1994 Sch.5 para.14(1), (3).
(3)	1964 s.58(3).
(4)	1964 s.58(3A); 1994 Sch.5 para.14(1), (4).
(5)	1964 s.58(5) (part).
(6)	1964 s.58(7).
101(1)	1964 s.62; 1994 Sch.5 para.15.
(2)	1964 s.64(1).
102	1964 s.60(1); 1984 ss.96(5) (part), 100(3); 1994 s.94(8) (part).
103	Drafting.
104(1), (2)	Drafting.
(3), (4)	1994 s.94(4), (5).
(5)	1994 s.94(8).
105	Drafting.
106	Drafting.
Sch. 1	1964 Sch.1A; 1994 s.1(2), Sch.1; Avon (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/493) Art.13; Humberside (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/600) Art.11; North Yorkshire (District of York) (Structural and Boundary Changes) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/610) Art.12; Cleveland (Further Provision) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1747) Art.4; Buckinghamshire (Borough of Milton Keynes) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1769) Art.5; East Sussex (Boroughs of Brighton and Hove) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1770) Art.7; Dorset (Boroughs of Poole and Bournemouth) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1771) Art.5; Durham (Borough of Darlington) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1772) Art.5; Derbyshire (City of Derby) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1773) Art.5; Wiltshire (Borough of Thamesdown) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1774) Art.5; Hampshire (Cities of Portsmouth and Southampton) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1775) Art.5; Bedfordshire (Borough of Luton) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1776) Art.5; Staffordshire (City of Stoke-on-Trent) (Structural and Boundary Changes) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1779) Art.7; Police Areas (Wales) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/2864) Art.2; Leicestershire (City of Leicester and District of Rutland) (Structural Change) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/507) Art.5.
Sch. 2
paras.1 to 26	1964 Sch.1B paras.1 to 6, 7 (part), 8 and 10 to 27; 1994 s.3(2), Sch.2 (part).
para.27	1964 s.27 (“magistrate”); Interpretation Act 1978 s.17(2)(a) (converts reference to Justices of the Peace Act 1949).
Sch. 3	1964 Sch.1C; 1994 s.3(2), Sch.2.
Sch. 4	1964 Sch.2.
Sch. 5
Para.1	1984 Sch.4 para. 1; 1994 Sch.5 para.36(1), (2).
Para.2	1984 Sch.4 para. 2(2).
Para.3	1984 Sch.4 para.3; 1994 Sch.5 para.36(1), (3).
Paras. 4 to 6	1984 Sch.4 paras.4 to 6.
Para.7	1984 Sch.4 para.7(2).
Paras.8 to 13.	1984 Sch.4 paras.8 to 13.
Sch. 6	1964 Sch.5; 1994 s.19(2), Sch.3.
Sch. 7
Paras.1 to 13	Drafting.
Para.14	Drafting; 1980 s.2(4).
Para.15	Drafting; 1994 (c.33) Sch.10 para.17.
Para.16	Drafting.
Para.17	Drafting; 1994 (c.33) Sch.10 para.27.
Paras.18, 19	Drafting.
Para.20	1984 Sch.4 para.7(1).
Paras.21 to 27	Drafting.
Para.28	1980 s.2(3) (part).
Paras.29 to 44	Drafting.
Paras.45, 46	1994 Sch.5 paras.39(a), 40(2).
Para.47	Drafting.
Sch. 8
Paras.1 to 8	Drafting.
Para.9	1964 Sch.1A; 1994 s.1(2), Sch.1; Buckinghamshire (Borough of Milton Keynes) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1769) Arts.1 and 5; East Sussex (Boroughs of Brighton and Hove) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1770) Arts.1 and 7; Dorset (Boroughs of Poole and Bournemouth) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1771) Arts.1 and 5; Durham (Borough of Darlington) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1772) Arts.1 and 5; Derbyshire (City of Derby) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1773) Arts.1 and 5; Wiltshire (Borough of Thamesdown) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1774) Arts.1 and 5; Hampshire (Cities of Portsmouth and Southampton) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1775) Arts.1 and 5; Bedfordshire (Borough of Luton) (Structural Change) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1776) Arts.1 and 5; Staffordshire (City of Stoke-on-Trent) (Structural and Boundary Changes) Order 1995 (S.I. 1995/1779) Arts.1 and 7; Leicestershire (City of Leicester and District of Rutland) (Structural Change) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/507) Arts.1 and 5.
Paras.10 to 12	Drafting.
Para.13	1994 s.38.
Sch. 9	Drafting; 1994 s.37.